Bibliography on Indus Script

Published in Indus Script
Print, Email

There has been a great interest in the Indus signs since its discovery in 1920s, thus a great range of literature came in to existence. All such material is of varied nature and definitely important for the students of Indus Civilization. It has been published in different countries, in variety of formats, admittedly it is not necessarily easy to obtain a reliable and a near complete list of it. Gregory L. Possehl’s effort to compile a comprehensive list was a good effort, he was obliged to Prof Harold Dibble of University of Pensylvania for technical assistance. Definitely the list provided in Asko Parpola’s deciphering the Indus Script was a mainstay. A subsequent list by Richard Meadow & J. Mark Kenoyer was also found valuable. Since there has much time elapsed and further works have come out discussing Indus script and the civilization that flourished in the Indus floodplains a need is felt to update the existing listing, thus comprehensive compilation is made available for this website.

It will be highly appropriate that any omissions in the present list is indicated, helping us in updating it further.

Kainat S Baloch

GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY

ON INDUS VALLEY CIVILIZATION

Compiled
by

KAINAT BALOCH

Management Board for Antiquities

& Physical Heritage Government of Sindh

Aahana, Shashi P.,

1976. History and archaeology of India's contacts with other countries from earliest times to 300 BC. New Delhi.
1985. Pre-Harappan cultures of India and the Borderlands. New Delhi.
Graffiti on pottery. In: Ghosh 1989a: 359.

Aalto, Pentti

1945 Notes on methods of decipherment of unknown writings and languages. Studia Orientalia, 11(4): 1-26.

1971 Marginal notes on the Meluhha problem. K. A. Nilakanta Sastri Felicitation Volume.
Madras: Prof. Nilakanta Sastri Felicitation Committee: 234-38.

1974 Deciphering the Indus script, methods and results. Anantaparam kilasabdasastram: ksiega pamiatkowa ku czci Eugeniusza Sluszkiewicza: 21-7.

1975 Indus script and Dravidian. Journal of the Epigraphical Society of India, 2: 16-31.

1984 Indus script and Dravidian. Studia Orientalia, 55: 411-26.

Abegg, Emil,

Die Indusschrift entziffert? [Review of Hrozny 1939.] Neue Zurcher Zeitung, 29 September 1940: 1402.

aern", J., and A.H. Gardner,

1957 Hieratic Ostraca. Oxford: Printed for the Griffith Institute at the University Press by Charles Batey.

Agrawal, D. P.

1982 The Archaeology of India. Copenhagen: Scandinavian Institute of Asian
Studies, Monograph Series No. 46.

2007 The Indus Civilization: An Interdisciplinary perspective. New Delhi: Aryan Books International.

An integrated study of the copper-bronze technology in the light of chronological and ecological factors. (Ph.D. thesis, Banaras Hindu University.) Tata Institute of Fundamental Research, Bombay.

Agrawal, D. P. and Dilip K. Chakrabarti (eds.),

Essays in Indian protohistory. (Indian Society for Prehistoric and Quaternary Studies, History and Archaeology Series, 5.) Delhi.

Agrawal, D. P. and A. Ghosh (eds.),

Radiocarbon and Indian archaeology. Bombay.

Agrawala, R. C.,

Indian copper anthropomorphs: a review. In: Gnoli and Lanciotti 1985: 1, 3-8.

Agrawala, V. S.,

The presiding deity of childbirth amongst the ancient Jainas, with special reference to figures in the Mathura Museum. The Jaina Antiquary 2 (4): 75-9.
1963. India as known to Pdnini. 2nd edn. Varanasi.

1969 The deeds of Harsha (being a cultural study of Barn's Harshacharita). Redacted and edited by P. K. Agrawala. Varanasi.

1970 Ancient Indian folk cults. (Indian Civilisation Series, 7.) Varanasi.

1984a. Varanasi seals and sealings. Edited with supplementary notes by Prithvi K. Agrawala. (Indian Gvilisation Series, 28.) Varanasi.

1984b. Siva Mahddeva, the Great God (an exposition of the symbolism of Siva). 2nd edn. Varanasi.

Agrawala, Prithvi Kumar,

1976-77 Two Rupar seals showing symbo-strings.Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art, 8: 45-7.

1978 A unique Harappa sealing. Journal of the Numismatic Society of India, 40(1-2): 79-81.

Skanda-Kdrttikeya: a study in the origin and development. (Monographs of the Department of Ancient Indian History, Culture and Archaeology, 3.) Varanasi.
1984. Goddesses in ancient India. New Delhi.

Aiyappan, A.,

Siva-seal of Mohenjo-daro. JRASB 5: 401-6.

Akerblad, J. D.,

1802. Lettre sur I'inscription egyptienne de Rosette, adressee au citoyen Silvestre de Sacy.

Al'bedil', M. F.,

Tipy protoindijskikh nadpisej. In: Knorozov 1986: 36-68.

Al'bedil', M. F., B. Ya. Volchok and Yu. V. Knorozov,

Issledovaniya protoindijskikh nadpisej. In: Zabytye sistemy pis'ma: Ostrov Paskhi, Velikoe Lyao, Indiya. Materialy po deshifrovke: 240-95. Moscow. [Russian version of Knorozov et al. 1981.]

Alcock, Leslie,

Exploring Pakistan's past: the first year's work. Pakistan Quarterly 2 (1): 12-16.

Alden, John R.,

Trade and politics in Proto-Elamite Iran. CA

23 (6): 613-40.

Alekseev, G. V.

1965 Characteristics of the Proto-Indian texts. In, G.V. Alekseev, et. al.,Preliminary Report on the Investigation of the Proto-Indian Texts. Moscow: Academy of Sciences U.S.S.R., Soviet Institute of Scientific and Technical Information, Institute of Ethnography: 6-10.

Alekseev, G. V., M. A. Probst, A. M. Kondratov, Yu. V. Knorozov, I. K. Fedorova, B. Ya. Volchok

1965 Preliminary Report on the Investigation of the Proto-Indian Texts. Moscow: Academyof Sciences U.S.S.R., Soviet Institute of Scientific and Technical Information, Institute of Ethnography.

[1965] 1976. The characteristics of the Proto-Indian script. In: Zide and Zvelebil 1976: 17-20
['commentary' by the translators: 20-2].

Alekseev, G. V., Yu. V. Knorozov, A. M. Kondratov and B. Ya. Volchok,

Soviet studies on Harappan script. Translated by Hem Chandra Pande, edited by Henry Field and Edith M. Laird. (Field Research Projects, Occasional Paper 6.) Coconut Grove, Fla. [Original text in Russian: Pred- varifelnoe 1965.]

Al-Gailani Werr, Lamia,

Catalogue of the cylinder seals from Tell Suliemieh-Himrin. Sumer 38: 68-88.

Alkazi, Roshen,

Ancient Indian costume. New Delhi.

Al Khalifa, Shaikha Haya Ali and Michael Rice (eds.),

Bahrain through the ages: the archaeology. London.

Allan, John,
1936. Catalogue of the coins of ancient India in the British Museum. London.

Allchin, Bridget and Raymond

1982 The Rise of Civilization in India and Pakistan. Cambridge: Cambridge UniversityPress.

1993 Lewan: An Early Harappan manufacturing site in the Bannu Basin. In, Gregory L.Possehl, ed., Harappan Civilization: A recent perspective, 2nd edition. Delhi: Oxford& IBH and the American Institute of Indian Studies.

The birth of Indian civilization: India and Pakistan before 500 BC. (Pelican Books, A 950.) Harmonds worth.

Allchin, Bridget (ed.),

South Asian Archaeology 1981. (University of Cambridge Oriental Publications, 35.) Cambridge.

Allchin, F. R.,

Neolithic cattle-keepers of South India: a study of the Deccan ashmounds. (University of Cambridge Oriental Publications, 9.) Cambridge.
Archaeological and language-historical evidence for the movement of Indo-Aryan speaking peoples into South Asia. In: Ethnic problems 1981: 336-49.
The interpretation of a seal from Chanhudaro and its significance for the religion of the Indus Civilization. SAA 1983: 369-84-

in press. On a Harappan stone statue of a urial ram that has recently turned up in the antique trade. Proceedings of the Second International Symposium on Moenjo-daro held at Karachi and Moenjo-daro on 24-27 February 1992. Karachi.

Indo-Aryan and Aryan: language, culture and ethnicity. Ancient Ceylon,10:
13-23.

Allchin, F. R., B. Allchin, F. A. Durrani and M. F. Khan (eds.),

Lewan and the Bannu basin: excavation and survey of sites and environments in North West Pakistan. (BAR International Series, 310.) Oxford.

Allchin, F. R. and J. Robert Knox,

Preliminary report on excavations at Lewan (1977-78). SAA 1979'. 241-4.

Allen, Albert Henry,

The Vata-savitri-vrata, according to Hemadri and the Vratarka. J AOS 21 (2): 53-66.

Allen, Michael R.,

1986. The cult of Kumari: virgin worship in Nepal. 2nd edn. Kathmandu.

Altekar, A. S.

1947 Symbols on the copper band in the Patna Museum. Journal of the Numismatic Societyof India, 9(2): 88-92.

Amiet, Pierre,

Le symbolisme cosmique du repertoire animalier en Mesopotamie. RA 50: 125-6.

1966a. Elam. Auvers-sur-Oise.

1966b. II y a 5000 ans, les Elamites inventaient l'ecriture. Archeologia 12: 20-2.

Glyptique susienne, 1—11. (Memoires de la Mission Archeologique en Iran, Mission de Susiane, 43.) Paris.
Archaeological discontinuity and ethnic duality in Elam. Antiquity 53: 195-204.

1980a. La Glyptique mesopotamienne archai'que. 2nd edn. Paris.

1980b. Art of the ancient Near East. New York.

1986a. L 'Age des echanges inter-iraniens 3500-1700 avantJ.-C. (Notes et Documents des Musees de France, 11.) Paris.

1986b. Susa and the Dilmun culture. In: Al Khalifa and Rice 1986: 262-8.

1988 La vallee de l'lndus et le monde de l'lran. In: Les Cites oubliees de l'lndus: 194— 202.

1989a. Elam and Bactria. In: Ligabue and Salvatori n.d.: 125-40.

1989b. Antiquities of Bactria and Outer Iran in the Louvre collection. In: Ligabue and Salvatori n.d.: 159-80.

Ammer, Karl,

Die L-Fornjen im Rgveda. WZKM 51 (1-2): 116-37.

Andersen, P. K,

Word order typology and comparative constructions. (Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science, IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory, 25.) Amsterdam.

Andersen, Johannes C.

1938 Discussion of: "The Proto-Indian Script and the Easter Island Tablets (A Critical Study)," by Alfred Metraux. Anthropos, 33: 218-39. Journal of the Polynesian Society, 47: 138-42.

Anderson, Bernard and John Correia-Afonso

1990 H. Heras: Indological Studies. New Delhi: Promilla & Co. in collaboration with theHeras Institute of Indian History and Culture.

Anderson, Bernard,

Indus Valley Civilization: a bibliography 1954—1966. Indica 4 (2): 107-24.

Andre, B., and M. Salvini,
1989 Reflexions sur Puzur-Insusinak. Iranica Antiqua 24: 53-72.

Andronov, M. S.

1963 Dravidian languages. Archiv Orientalni, 31: 177-97.

1965 Lexicostatistic analysis of the chronology of disintegration of Proto-Dravidian. Indo-Iranian Journal, 7: 170-86.

Andronov, M. S.,

The Brahui language. Moscow.

Andrews, Carol,

The Rosetta stone. (British Museum Publications.) London.

Anfrecht, Theodor,

Die Hymnen des Rigveda, MI. 2nd edn. Bonn.

Anonymous

1932a Mohenjo-Daro ideographs. Nature, 130(3281), 17 September: 429

1932b Undeciphered scripts. Nature, 130(3283), 1 October: 502.

1955 Indus seals discovered in Ahmedabad. Roop-Lekha, 26(1): 70-1.

1977 The Indus Valley and its script. Indie a, 14(2): 145-6.

1980 Indus script deciphered: new insights. Bulletin of the Ramakrishna Mission Institute of Culture, 31(2): 43.

Anquetil Duperron, Abraham-Hyacinthe,

Zend-Avesta, ouvrage de Zoroastre, I—III. Paris.

Anrenche, Olivier, Jacques Evin and Francis Hours,

1987. Chronologies du Proche Orient / Chronologies in the Near East: relative chronologies and absolute chronology 16,000- 4,000 bp, i— (BAR International Series 379.) Oxford.

Anthony, David W.

1991 The archaeology of Indo-European origins. Journal of Indo-European Studies, 19 (3-4): 193-222.

Anthony, David W.,

The 'Kurgan culture', Indo-European origins, and the domestication of the horse: reconsideration. CA 27 (4): 291—313.

Migration in archaeology: the baby and the bathwater. A A 92: 895-914.

1991 The archaeology of Indo-European origins. JIES 19 (3-4): 193-222-

Anthony, David W. and Bernard Wailes,

[Review of Renfrew 1987.] CA 29 (3): 441—5.

Anttila, Raimo,

1972. An introduction to historical and comparative linguistics. New York.

Aravamuthan, T. G.

1942 Some Survivals of the Harappa Culture. Bombay: Karnatak Publishing House.

Arbman, Ernst,

Rudra. Untersuchungen zum altindischen Glauben und Kultus. (Uppsala Universitets Arsskrift 1922: Filosofi, Sprakvetenskap och Historiska Vetenskaper, 2.) Uppsala.

Archana, (Ms),

n.d. The language of symbols: a project on South Indian ritual decorations of a semi-permanent nature. Madras.

Ardeleanu-Jansen, Alexandra

1983 Stone sculptures from Mohenjo-Daro. In, M. Jansen and G. Urban, eds., Reports onField Work Carried out at Mohenjo-Daro, Pakistan 1982-83 by the IsMEO-AachenUniversity Mission: Interim Reports. Vol. 1. Aachen/Rome: RWTH/IsMEO: 139-57.

1991 The sculptural art of the Harappa culture. In, Michael Jansen, Maire Mulloy and Gunter Urban, eds., Forgotten Cities on the Indus: Early civilization in Pakistan from the 8th to the 2nd millennium B.C. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern: 167-78.

Ardeleanu-Jansen, Alexandra,

Stone sculptures from Mohenjo-Daro. In: Jansen and Urban 1984: 139-57.

1988 A short note on a steatite sculpture from Mohenjo-Daro. SAA 1985: 196-210.

The sculptural art of the Harappa culture. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 166-78.

Arthur, W.B.
1999 Complexity and the Economy. Science 284: 107-9.

Artola, George T.,

The banner of Kamadeva and other topics of Sanskrit literature and Indian culture. (Monographs of the Department of Sanskrit and Indian Studies, University of Toronto, 3.) Bombay.

Ashfaque, Sayed M.

1977 Astronomy in the Indus Valley civilization. Centarus, 21(2): 149-93.

Asko Parpola, B. M. Pande and Petteri Koskikallio,

2008 3: New. material, untraced objects, and collections outside India and Pakistan, edited Part 1: Mohenjodaro and Harappa, in collaboration with Richard H. Meadow and Jonathan Mark Kenoyer, (Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae B 239-241.) Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia.

Assisi, Francis

1980 Indus Valley script deciphered. India Abroad, June 13: 11.

Atre, Shubhangana Mukund

1983 Bad-imin: the union of Indus cities. Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute, 42: 18-24.

1987 The Archetypical Mother: A Systematic Approach to Harappan Religion. Pune: Ravish Publishers.

Autram, C.

1925 UN probleme de paleolographie. L'Illustration, 4282: 289.

Ayyar, P. V. Jagadisa,

South Indian customs. Madras.

Badam, G. L.,

Domestication of animals. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1,i-5-

Bag, A. K.

1985 Science and Civilization in India: Harappan Period (c. 3000 B.C. — c. 1500 B.C.).New Delhi: Navrang.

Bailey, Sir Harold W.

Iranian Arya- and Daha-. TPS 1959: 71-115.
Mleccha-, Baldc, and Gadrosia. BSOAS 36 (3): 584-7.
1979. Dictionary of Khotan Saka. Cambridge.
Maka. JRAS 1982 (1): 10-13.

1975 Indian 'Sindhu,' Iranian, 'Hindu.' Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 38(3): 610-11.

Baines, J.
2004               Theearliest Egyptian writing: development, context, purpose. In:
                       Houston, S. D. (Ed) The First Writing: Script Invention as History and
                       Process. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 150-189.

Baldi, Philip,

Indo-European languages. In: Comrie 1987a: 31-67.

Ball, C. G.

1913 Chinese and Sumerian. London: Milford.

Balz-Cochois, Helgard,

Inanna: Wesensbild und Kult einer unmutterlichen Gottin. (Studien zum Verstehen fremder Religionen, 4.) Gutersloh.

Banerjea, J. N.,

The development of Hindu iconography. 2nd edn. Calcutta.

Banerji, S. C.,

Tantra in Bengal. Calcutta.

Barbar, E. J. W.

1974 Achaeological Decipherment. Princeton: Princeton University Press.

Barber, Elisabeth J. W.,

Archaeological decipherment: a handbook. Princeton.

Barthel, Thomas S.

1978                The Eighth Land: The Polynesian discovery and settlement of Easter
           Island. Translatedby Annelise Martin. Honolulu: University Press of
           Hawaii.

Grundlagen zur Entzifferung der Osterinselschrift. (University of Hamburg, Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiet der Auslandskunde, 64-B 36.) Hamburg.
Rongorongo-Studien. Anthropos 58: 372-436.

1968 Writing systems [of South America and Mexico]. In: Sebeok 1968: iv, 275-301.

1969 Entzifferung friiher Schriftsysteme in Alt-Amerika und Polynesien. In: Frtihe Schriftzeugnisse der Menschheit: 151-76. Gottingen.

Pre-contact writing in Oceania. In: Sebeok 1971; vm, 1165-86.

1979 Eschatologie. Ein Beitrag zur Indo-Mexikanistik. Tribus 28: 83-122.

Planetary series in ancient India and prehispanic Mexico: an analysis of their relations to each other. Tribus 30: 203-30.
Von Mexico zum Indus. Tribus 33: 75-9.

Barth, F.
1987 Cosmologies in the Making: A Generative Approach to Cultural Variation
in Inner New Guinea. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Bartholomae, Christian,

Altiranisches Worterbuch. Stras- burg.

Barton, George A.

The Origin and Development of Babylonian Writing. 2 Parts. Leipzig.

1914 Haverford Library Collection of Cuneiform Tablets or Documents from the
TempleArchives of Telloh. Part III. Philadelphia: John C. Winston, Co.

1928a On the so-called Sumero-Indian seals.American Schools of Oriental Research Annualfor 1926-1927, 8: 79-95.

1928b The palaeographic affinities of the seals from Harappa and Mohen-jo-daro. All-IndiaOriental Conference, Session 5, Lahore: 217 (Title only).

1929 Whence came the Sumerians? Journal of the American Oriental Society, 49: 263-68.

1930 A comparative list of the signs in the so-called Indo-Sumerian seals. American Schoolsof Oriental Research Annual for 1928-1929, 10: 75-94.

1926-7 (1928). On the so-called Sumero- Indian seals. AASOR 8:79-85.

Barua, B. M.

1946a Indus script and the Tantric code. Indo-Iranica, 1: 15-21. Bhandarkar and P. K. Gode (eds.), Dr B. C. Law volume: 11, 461-7. Calcutta. Reprinted in: Indo-Iranica 1 (1946): 15-21.

1946b Trends in ancient Indian history. Calcutta Review, 98(2): 79-93.

Basham, Arthur L.

1967 The Wonder That Was India. 3rd ed. New York: Taplinger Publishing Company.

Basham, A.L.,

Recent work on the Indus Gvilization. BSOAS 13 (i):i4o-5.
The wonder that was India: a survey of the culture of the Indian subcontinent before the coming of the Muslims. London.

(ed.), 1975. A cultural history of India. Oxford.

Bauer, Hans,

1930. Entzifferung der Keilinschriften von Ras Shamra. Halle.
1932. Das Alphabet von Ras Shamra. Halle.

Beasley, H. G.

1936 The scripts of Mohenjo-Daro, Harappa and Easter Island. Man, 199: 144.

Bechert, Heinz (ed.),

Die Sprache der altesten buddhistischen Uberlieferung. (Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissen- schaften in Gottingen, Philologisch-historische Klasse, 3rd series, 117.) Gottingen.

Bechert, Heinz and Georg von Simson (eds.),

Einfuhrung in die Indologie: Stand, Methoden, Aufgaben. Darmstadt.

Beck, Brenda E. F.,

The goddess and the demon: a local South Indian festival and its wider context. In: Biardeau 1981a: 83-136.

Beck, Horace C.,

Etched carnelian beads. The Antiquaries Journal 13: 384-98.

Bedigian, Dorothea,

Se-gis-i sesame or flax. Bulletin on Sumerian Agriculture 2: 159-78.

Begley, Vimala,

From Iron Age to early historical in South Indian archaeology. In: Jacobson 1986a: 297-319.

Belcher, William R.,

Fish resources in an early urban context at Harappa. In: Meadow 1992a: 107-20.

Bellwood, Peter

1985 Prehistory of the Indo-Malaysian Archipelago. New York: Academic Press.

Benedict, Paul K.,

Sino-Tibetan: a conspectus. Cambridge.

Benediktov, A. A.

1954 On the question of the decipherment of the Proto-Indian script. Uchyonie ZapiskiiPedagogical Institute of Stalingrad, Filolog. Seriya, 5: 77-97. (Russian).

Benediktov, A. A.,

K vopruso 0 rasshifrovke protoindijskoj pis'mennosti. Uchenye zapiski, Filologicheskaya seriya 5: 77-97. Stalinabad.

Benveniste, Emile,

Langues asianiques et mediterra- neennes. In: A. Meillet and M. Cohen (eds.), Les Langues du monde, 2nd edn: 183—225. Paris.
1973. Indo-European language and society. Coral Gables, Fla.

Benveniste, Emile and Louis Renou,

Vrtra et vrdragna: etude de mythologie indo-iranienne. (Cahiers de la Societe Asiatique, 3.) Paris.

Berchem, Egon von,

Siegel. (Bibliothek fur Kunst- und Antiquitatensammler, 11.) Berlin.
Enigmatisches im Codex Vaticanus 3773: Kosmogramm

Bernal, Martin

1987 Black Athena: The Afroasiatic Roots of Classical Civilization; the fabrication of ancientGreece 1985-1985. Vol. I. London: Free Association Books.

           Black Athena: The Afroasiatic Roots of Classical Civilization; the
                archaeologicala and Documentary evidence. H London: Free
                Association Books.

Bergaigne, Abel,

Vedic religion, i-iv. Translated by V. G. Paranjpe. Delhi.

Berger, Hermann,

[Review of Parpola et al. 1969a and 1969b.] ZDMG 130 (2): 420-1.

1974 Das Yasin-Burushaski (Werchikwar): Grammatik, Texte, Worterbuch. (Neuindische Studien, 3.) Wiesbaden.

in press. Die Burushaski-Sprache von Hunza und Nagir, 1: Grammatik.

Berlin, Heinrich,

El glifo 'emblema' en las inscripciones mayas. Journal de la Societe des Americanistes NS 47: hi—19.

Bernal, J. D.,

Science in history, 1. (Pelican Book A 994.) Harmondsworth.

Bernhardt, Inez and Samuel Noah Kramer,

1960. Enki und Weltordnung. Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Friedrich- Schiller-Universitdt Jena, Gesellschafts- und sprachwissen- schaftliche Reihe 9 (1—2): 231-56 and tables 1-18.

Bertholet, Alfred,

Wortlanklang und Volksetymologie in ihrer Wirkung auf religiosen Glauben und Brauch. (Abhand- lungen der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1940: 6.) Berlin.

Beyer, Dominique,

Un nouveau temoin des relations entre Mari et le monde iranien au III™" millenaire. Iranica Antiqua 24: 109-20.

Beyer, Stephen,

The cult of Tar a. Berkeley.

Bhan, Kuldeep K,

Late Harappan settlements of western India, with specific reference to Gujarat. In: Kenoyer 1989a: 219-42.

Bharati, Agehananda,

The Tantric tradition. London.

Bhatia, P.,

Coins. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1, 10-14.

Bhattacharya, Brindavan Chandra,

Thejaina iconography. 2nd edn. Delhi.

Bhattacharya, S.,

Linguistic convergence in the Dravido- Munda culture area. IJDL 4: 199-214.

Bhattacharyya, Asoke Kumar,

Iconography of some minor deities in Jainism. IHQ_ 29 (4): 332-9.

Bhattacharyya, N. N.,

History of the Sakta religion. Delhi.

1975 Ancient Indian rituals and their social contents. Delhi.

1977. The Indian mother goddess. 2nd edn. New Delhi.
1982. History of the Tantric religion (a historical, ritualistic and philosophical study). New Delhi.

Bhattacharyya, Tarakeshwar,

1953—5. A forgotten chapter of the history of ancient Indian astronomy. Journal of the Ganganatha Jha Research Institute 11-12 (1—4): n—54.

Bhawe, Shrikrishna S.,

Die Yajus' des Asvamedha. (Bonner Orientalistische Studien 25.) Stuttgart.

Bhattacharya, P. N.

1940 A Hoard of Silver Punch-Marked Coins from Purnea. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, 62.

Biardeau, Madeleine,

Le sacrifice dans l'hindouisme. In: Biardeau and Malamoud 1976: 7-154.

(ed.), 1981a. Autourde la deesse hindoue. (Purusartha, 5.) Paris.

1981b. L'arbre samlet le buffle sacrificiel. In: Biardeau 1981a: 2I5-43-

1989a. Histoires de poteaux: variations vediques autour de la deesse hindoue. (PEFEO 154.) Paris.

1989b. Brahmans and meat-eating gods. In: Hiltebeitel 1989: 19-33-

Biardeau, M. and Charles Malamoud,

Le Sacrifice dans I'Inde ancienne. (Bibliotheque de l'Ecole des Hautes Etudes, Sciences Religieuses, 79.) Paris.

Bibby, T. Geoffrey

1958a Excavating a Bahrain citadel of 5000 years ago and seal links with Ur with Mohen-Jo- daro. Illustrated London News, January 11: 54-5.

1958b The "ancient Indian style" seals of Bahrain. Antiquity, 32: 234-44.

Bibby, Geoffrey,

1970... efter Dilmun norm' ('... according to the standard of Dilmun'). Kuml 1970: 345-53.

Looking for Dilmun. Harmondsworth.

1986a. The origins of the Dilmun Civilization. In: Al Khalifa and Rice 1986: 108—15.

1986b. 'The land of Dilmun is holy...' In Al Khalifa and Rice 1986: 192-4.

Billimoria, N. M.

The Panis of the Rig-Veda and the script of Mohenjo-daro and Easter
Journalof the Sind Historical Society, 3(2):46-54.

1939 From N. M. Billimoria, Honorable Secretary, Sind Historical Society.
Journal of thePolynesian Society, 48: 66-9.

The script of Mohenjo-daro and Easter Island. Annals of the Bhandarkar
OrientalResearch Institute, 20(3-4): 262-75.

Birnbaum, Henrik and Jaan Puhvel (eds.),

Ancient Indo-European dialects. Berkeley.

Biscione, Raffaele,

The crisis of Central Asian urbanization in II millennium BC and villages as an alternative system. In: Le Plateau iranien 1977: 113—27.
The so-called 'Nestorian seals': connections between Ordos and Middle Asia in Middle-Late Bronze Age. In: Gnoli and Lanciotti 1985: 1, 109.

Bisht, R. S.

Dholavira: a new horizon of the Indus Civilization. Puratattva, 20: 71-82.

1998-9 Dholavira and Banawali: Two Different Paradigms of Harappan Urbis Formation. Puratattva: 29: 14-37.

Excavations at Banawali: 1974—77. I^n: Possehl 1982a: 113-24.
Structural remains and town-planning of Banawali. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 89-97.
Further excavation at Banawali: 1983-84. In: B. M. Pande and B. D. Chattopadhyaya (eds.), Archaeology and history: essays in memory ofShriA. Ghosh, 1:135—55. Delhi.
A new model of the Harappan town planning as revealed at Dholavira in Kutch: a surface study of its plan and architecture. In: Bhaskar Chatterjee (ed.), History and archaeology: Prof. H. D. Sankalia felicitation volume: 397- 408. Delhi.
Dholavira: a new horizon of the Indus Civilization. Purdtattva 20: 71-82.

Bissing, Friedrich Wilhelm von,

Ein vor etwa 15 Jahren erworbenes 'Harappa-Siegel'. Archiv fur Orientforschung 4 (1): 21-2.

Biswas, S. N.,

Die Vratyas und die Vratyastomas. (Ph.D. dissertation, Free University, Berlin.)

Black, J. & S. Green

1992 Gods, Demons and Symbols of Ancient Mesopotamia: An Illustrated Dictionary. Austin, Texas: University of Texas Press.

Blancke, Shirley

1971 Initial steps in a possible decipherment of the Harappan script. In, Walter A. Fairservis,Jr. The Roots of Ancient India. New York: Macmillan: 419-24.

Bloch, Jules

1924 Sanskrit etDravidian. Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris,
25:121.

             Review ofThe 'Numeral Signs' of the Indus Script (1938). Memoirs of the
              Archaeological Survey of India 57. Delhi: Archaeological Survey of India.
              Bulletin dela Societe de Linguistique de Paris, 40: 34.

1963 Application de la Cartographie a I'Historie de /' Indo-Aryen. Cahiers de la Societe Asiatique, 13.

1965 Indo-Aryan from the Vedas to Modern Times. Revised edition. Alfred
Master, translator. Paris.

[Review of Ross 1938.] BSL 40: 34.

Bloch, Theodor,

Uber das Grjhya- und Dharmasutra der Vaikhdnasa. Leipzig.

Bloomfield, Maurice (trans.),

Hymns of the Atharva-Ved*. (SBE, 42.) Oxford.
The Atharva-Veda and the Gopatha Brahman (Grundriss ii.i.B.) Strasburg.

Boas, Franz

1940 Race, Language and Culture. New York: Macmillan Company.

Bodker, Laurits,

Indian animal tales: a preliminary survey. (FF Communications 170.) Helsinki.

Boehmer, R. M.,

1965. Die Entwicklung der Glyptik wahren der Akkad-Zeit. (Untersuchungen zur Assyriologie und vor- derasiatischen Archaologie, 4.) Berlin.

1974a. Orientalische Einfliisse auf verzierten Messergriffen aus dem pradynastischen Agypten. Archdologische Mit- teilungen aus Iran NS 7: 15-40.

1974b. Das Rollsiegel im pradynastischen Agypten. Archaologischer Anzeiger 1974: 495-514.

Das Auftreten des Wasserbiiffels in Mesopotamien in historischer Zeit und seine sumerische Bezeichnung. ZA 64: 1-19.

Bohtlingk, Otto and Rudolph Roth,

1852-75. Sanskrit- Wort erbuch, i-vii. St Petersburg.

Bokonyi, Sandor,

The earliest waves of domestic horse in East Europe. JIES 6: 17-76.

Boltz, William G.,

Early Chinese writing. WA 17 (3): 420-36.

Bongard-Levin, Gregori M.

1957 Symbols of granary on the seals of Mohenjo-daro and Harappa. Soviet Vostokovedeniye, 6:119-22. (In Russian, translated in Bongard-Levin 1960).

1960 Symbols of granary on the seals of Mohenjodaro and Harappa. Indian Studies Past and Present, 1(2): 377-79.

Bongard-Levin, Gregori M and N. V. Gurov

Deciphering the Proto-Indian writing (main results). Vestnik Academie
Nauk, 3: 126-38.
Seals tell the Harappan story (on the deciphering of the Indus Valley script).
ScienceToday, January: 24ff.

Boone, E. H. and W.D. Mignolo
1994 Writing without Words: Alternative Literacies in Mesoamerica and the
Andes. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press.

Bosch, F. D. K.,

1960. The golden germ: an introduction to Indian symbolism. (Indo-Iranian Monographs, 2.) The Hague.

Bothmer, Dietrich von (ed.),

1990. Glories of the past: ancient art from the Shelby White and Leon Levy Collection. New York.

Bottero, F.

2004 Writing on shell and bone in Shang China. In The First Writing: Script
Invention as History and Process, Houston, S.D. (ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press: 250-261.

Bouda, Karl,

1955-6. Dravidisch und Uralaltaisch. Lingua 5 (2): 129-44.

Bower, B.

1993 The write stuff: Researchers debate the origins and effects of literacy.
Science News,143: 152-54.

Boyce, Mary,

1979. Zoroastrians: their religious beliefs and practices.

Boy Scouts of America.

2010 Introduction to merit badges. Visit here http://www.scouting.org/scoutsource/BoyScouts/AdvancementandAwards/Meri iBadges.aspx.

Braunholtz, H. J.

1947 Mohenjo-daro and Easter Island. Man, 47: 92.

Brasseur de Bourbourg, Charles Etienne,

1861-2—4. Collection de documents dans les langues indigenes, pour servir a I'etude de I'histoire et de la philologie de I'Amerique ancienne: I. Popol Vuh. 11. Gramatica de la lengua Quiche [et Rabinal-Achi, drame indigene avec sa musique originate], ill. Relation des choses de Yucatan par Diego de Landa: texte espagnol et traduction fran^ais. Paris.

Bray, Denys DeS.

1907 The Brahui Language. 3 Vols. Calcutta: Superintendent of Government
printing.

1913 The Life-history of a Brahui. London: Prize Publication Fund 4.

Bray, Warwick,

Everyday life of the Aztecs. London and New York.

Brentjes, Burchard,

1981. Die Stadt des Yima. Weltbilder in der Architektur.
Das 'Ur-Mandala' (?) von Daschly-3. Iranica Antiqua 18: 25-49 and table 1.
Probleme der baktrischen Bronzezeit. Iranica Antiqua 22: 117-58 and pi. 1-5.
Stempel und Rollsiegel aus Baktrien und Chorasan. Baghdader Mitteilungen 20: 315-35.

Brereton, Joel P.,

The Rgvedic Adityas. (American Oriental Series, 63.) New Haven, Conn. 1991. Cosmographic images in the Bfhadaranyaka Upanisad. Iljf 34(1): i-i7-

Breton, Roland J.-L.,

1976. Atlas geographique des langues et des ethnies de I'lnde et du subcontinent: Bangladesh, Pakistan, Sri Lanka, Nepal, Bhoutan, Sikkim. (Travaux du Centre International de Recherche sur le Bilinguisme, A-10.) Quebec.

Brice, William C.

1970a Review of: Decipherment of the Proto-Dravidian Inscriptions of the Indus
Civilization: A First Announcement. (1969) by A. Parpola, S. Koskenniemi, S. Parpola and P. Aalto. Copenhagen: Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, SpecialPublication No. 1. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 221-23.

1970b The Copenhagen decipherment of the Proto-Indic script. Kadmos, 9: 22-28.

The writing system of the Proto-Elamite account tablets of Susa. Bulletin of John Ryland's Library 45 (1) 15-39.
The structure of Linear A with some Proto-Elamite and Proto-Indic comparisons. In: W. C. Brice (ed.), Europa. Festschrift E. Grumach: 32—41. Berlin.

1970a. The Copenhagen decipherment of the Proto-Indic script. Kadmos 9 (1): 22-8. 1970b. [Review ofParpolaetal. 1969a and K)(x)b.\JRAS 1970:221-3.

[Review of S. Koskenniemi et al. 1973.] jfRAS 1976 (2): 161.

Briggs, George Weston,

Gorakhnath and the Kanphata Yogis. Calcutta.

Bright, William,

[Review of Mitchiner 1978.] JAOS 102: 233-5. Reprinted with modifications and the title 'How not to decipher the Indus Valley inscriptions' in Bright 1990: 118-23.
Archaeology, linguistics, and ancient Dravidian. In: Bh. Krishnamurti (ed.), South Asian languages: structure, convergence and diglossia: 108-12. Delhi. Reprinted in Bright 1990: 124-9.
Language variation in South Asia. New York.

Brinkman, J. A.,

Mesopotamian chronology of the historical period. In: Oppenheim 1964: 335—52. Brough, John,
Selections from classical Sanskrit literature with English translation and notes. London.
Soma and Amanita muscaria. BSOAS 34: 331-62.

Brown, Percy,

Indian architecture (Buddhist and Hinduperiods). Bombay.

Brown, W. Norman,

The beginnings of civilization in India. JfAOS 59, Supplement 4: 32—44.
The name of the goddess MInaksT, 'Fish-eye'. J AOS 67: 209—14.
1953. The United States and India and Pakistan. Cambridge, Mass.

Brown, G. W.

1925 The possibility of contact between Sumerian and the languages of India.
Journal of the American Oriental Society, 45: 366 ff.

Brunei, Francis

1963 Les sceaux de la civilisation de l'lndus. Connaissance des Arts, 134: 60-65.

Brunner, Hellmut,

Die Schrift der Agypter. In: Hausmann 1969: 208-13.

Brunswig, Robert H., Jr,

A comprehensive bibliography of the Indus Civilization and related subjects and areas. Asian Perspectives 16 (1): 75-111.

Brunswig, Robert H., Jr, Asko Parpola and Daniel Potts,

New Indus and related seals from the Near East. In: Daniel T. Potts (ed.), Dilmun (Berliner Beitrage zum Vorderen Orient, 2): 101-15 and pi. 1—3. Berlin.

Brunt, P. A. (ed. and trans.),

Arrian, Anabasis Alexandri & Indica, 1—11. (The Loeb Classical Library, 236, 269.) Cambridge, Mass., and London.

Brunton, John,

John Brunton's book. Edited by J. H. Qapham. Cambridge.

Buchanan, Briggs

1967 A prehistoric stamp seal: a reconsideration of some old excavations, Journal
1965. A dated 'Persian Gulf' seal and its implications. In: Hallo and Buchanan 1965: 204-9.

1967 A dated seal impression connecting Babylonia and ancient India. Archaeology 20 (2): 104-7. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 145^7.

Early Near Eastern seals in the Yale Babylonian collection. Introduction and seal inscriptions by William W. Hallo. Edited by Ulla Kasten. New Haven, Conn. of the American Oriental Society, 87(3): 265-79.

Biihler, Georg

1904 Indian Palaeography (Indische Palaeographie). Translated by John Faithful
Fleet,The Indian Antiquary, 33, Appendix: 1-102.

Indian Palaeography. Delhi: Oriental Reprint: 138 pp.

Buck, C. D.,

A dictionary of selected synonyms in the principal Indo-European languages. Chicago.

Buhler, Georg (Trans.),

The Laws of Manu. (SBE, 25.) Oxford.
1896. Indische Palaeographie von circa 350 a. Chr. - circa 1300 Chr. (Grundriss 1:11.) Strasburg.
On the origin of the Indian Brahma alphabet. 2nd edn. Strasburg.

Buitenen, J. A. B. van (trans.),

1973-8. The Mahdbhdrata, i—iii. Chicago.

Bunge, Mario,

Scientific research, hi. (Studies in the Foundations, Methodology and Philosophy of Science, 3.) Berlin, Heidelberg and New York.

Buren, E. Douglas Van,

Fish-offerings in ancient Mesopotamia. Iraq 10: 101—21.

Burgess, J.,

The Navagraha or nine planets and their names. IA 33: 61-6.

Burkholder, G.,

Steatite carvings from Saudi Arabia. Artibus Asiae 33: 306-23.

Burlingame, E. W. (trans.),

Buddhist legends, 1. (Harvard Oriental Series, 28.) Cambridge, Mass.

Burnes, Alexander,

Travels into Bokhara; being the account of a journey from India to Cabool, Tartary, and Persia; also, Narrative of a voyage on the Indus, from the sea to Lahore, with presents from the King of Great Britain; performed under the orders of the supreme Government of India, in the years 1831, 1832, and 1833, 1—hi. London.

Burrow, Thomas

Dravidian and the decipherment of the Indus script. Antiquity, 43: 274-78.
Dravidian and the decipherment of the Indus script. Journal of Tamil
Studies, 2(1):149-56.

1975 Review of: Indo-Sumerian: A new approach to the problems of the Indus
Script, by J. V. Kinnier Wilson. (1974) Oxford: Clarendon Press. Antiquity,49 (194): 151.

1943—68. Dravidian studies III: two developments of initial k- in Dravidian. BSOAS 11: 122-39. Reprinted in Burrow 1968: 32-64.

1943-6b. Dravidian studies IV: the body in Dravidian and Uralian. BSOAS 11: 328-56. Reprinted in Burrow 1968: 65-112.

1943-6C. Dravidian studies V: initial y- and n- in Dravidian.

BSOAS 11: 595-616. Reprinted in Burrow 1968: 113-49.

Sanskrit and the pre-Aryan tribes and languages. Bulletin of the Ramakrishna Mission Institute of Culture, February 1958. Reprinted in: Burrow 1968: 319-40.
On the significance of the term arma-, armaka- in early Sanskrit literature. Journal of Indian History 41 (1—3): 159-66.

1968 Collected papers on Dravidian linguistics. (Annamalai University, Department of Linguistics, Publication 13.) Annamalainagar.

1969 Dravidian and the decipherment of the Indus script. Antiquity 43 (172): 274-8. Reprinted in 1970 in JTS 2 (1): ^r49-s6-

1973a. The Sanskrit language. 3rd edn. London.

1973b. The Proto-Indoaryans. JRAS 1973 (2): 123-40.

1975a. The early Aryans. In: Basham 1975: 20-9.

1975b. [Review of Kinnier Wilson 1974.] Antiquity 49 (194):

[Review of Rau 1976.] Kratylos 21 (1976): 72-6.
A Dravidian etymological dictionary. Oxford. (= DED)
1984. A Dravidian etymological dictionary. 2nd edn. Oxford. (=DEDR)

Burrow, Thomas and Murray B. Emeneau

ADravidian Etymological Dictionary. Oxford: The Clarendon Press.

Burrows, Eric

1936               Review of: G. R. Hunter,The Script of Mohenjo-Daro and Its Connection
                       with OtherScripts. (1934), London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd.
                       Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 331-32.

Butinov, N. A. and Yu. V. Knorozov

1956 Wstepny raport o stuudiach jezykiem pisanym wyspy wielkanocney. Paper
read at the Leningrad Ethnology Conference, 1956 (in Russian).

1957 Preliminary report on the study of the written language of Easter Island.
Journal of thePolynesian Society, 66(1): 5-17.

Burton, R.F. and C.F.T.
1872 Drake, Unexplored Syria. Vol.1. London: Tinsley Brothers.

Caldwell, Robert

1874 A Comparative Grammar of the Dravidian or South-Indian Family of Languages. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Trubner.

Caillat, Colette (ed.),

1989a. Dialectes dans les litteratures indo-aryennes. (Publications de l'lnstitut de Civilisation Indienne, Serie in-8°, 55.) Paris.

1989b. Sur l'authenticite linguistique des edits d'Asoka. In: Caillat 1989a: 413—32.

Caland, W. (ed. and trans.),

The JaiminigrJhyasutra. (Punjab Sanskrit Series, 2.) Lahore.
Rahu im Veda. In: W. Kirfel (ed.), Beitrage zur Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte Indiens; Festgabe Hermann Jacobi: 240-1. Bonn.

1926-8. Eine dritte / vierte Mitteilung iiber das Vadhulasutra. AO 4 (1): 1-41; (2): 161-213; 6 (2-3): 97-241.

Caland, W. and V. Henry,

1906-7. L'Agnistoma: description complete de la forme normale du sacrifice de soma dans le culte vedique, i—ii. Paris.

Caldwell, R.,

A comparative grammar of the Dravidian or South Indian family of languages. London. 1913, 3rd edn, revised by J. L. Wyatt and T. Ramakrishna Pillai. London.

Calmayer, P.,

Datierbare Bronzen aus Luristan und Kir- manshah. (Untersuchungen zur Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen Archaologie, 5.) Berlin.

Cappieri, Mario,

1st die Indus-Kultur und ihre Bevol- kerung wirklich verschwunden? Anthropos 60: 719-62.

1970 The population of the Indus Civilization. (Field Research Projects, Occasional Paper 11.) Coconut Grove, Fla.

Cardi, Beatrice de,

British expeditions to Kalat, 1948 and 1957- P-A 1: 20-9.
Excavations and reconnaissance in Kalat, West Pakistan: the prehistoric sequence in the Surab region. PA 2: 86-182 and pi. 1-9.
1970. Excavations at Bampur, a third millennium settlement to Persian Baluchistan, 1966. (APAMNH, 51: 3.) New York.

1983 Archaeological surveys in Baluchistan, 1948 and 1957. (University of London, Institute of Archaeology, Occasional Publications, 8.) London.

1984 Some third and fourth millennium sites in Sara wan and Jhalawan, Baluchistan, in relation to the Mehrgarh sequence. SAA 1981: 61-8.

Harappan finds from Tomb 6 at Shimal, Ras al- Khaimah, United Arab Emirates. SAA 1985-. 9-13.

Carroll, A.

1892a The Easter Island scripts, and the translation and interpretation of them.
Journal of the Polynesian Society, 1: 103-06.

1892b The Easter Island scripts, and the way in which they are translated or
deciphered and read. Journal of the Polynesian Society, 1: 233-53.

Cardona, George,

1987a. Indo-Aryan languages. In: Comrie 1987a: 440-7.

1987b. Sanskrit. In: Comrie 1987a: 448-69.

Cardona, George and R. E. Emmerick,

Indo-Aryan languages. In: The New Encyclopaedia Britannica.15th edn,Macropaedia 9: 439b~57a. Chicago.

Cardona, George, Henry M. Hoenigswald and A. Senn (eds.),

Indo-European and Indo-Europeans. Philadelphia.

Carruba, Onofrio,

[Review of S. Koskenniemi et al. 1973.] WZKM 68: 278-80.

Carter, E. and M. Stolper,

Elam: surveys of political history and archaeology. (University of California Publications, Near Eastern Studies, 25.) Berkeley.

Casal, Jean-Marie

1969 Le civilization de l'lndus et son ecriture. Science, Progress, Decoverte, 3415: 423-27.

Casal, Jean-Marie,

Fouilles de Mundigak, i—ii. (Memoires de la Delegation Archeologique Fran^aise en Afghanistan, 17.) Paris.
Fouilles d'Amri, I—11. (Publications de la Commission des Fouilles Archeologiques: Fouilles du Pakistan.) Paris.
Nindowari: a Chalcolithic site in South Baluchistan. PA 3: 10-21, pl. 5-17.
Nindo Damb. PA 5: 51-5.

1969a. De la Mesopotamie a I'Inde: la civilisation de l'lndus et ses enigmes. Paris.

1969b. Une meconnue et une inconnue: la civilisation de l'lndus et son ecriture. Science, Progres, Decouverte 3415: 423-7-

Cavalli-Sforza, Luigi Luca,

Genes, people and languages. Scientific American 265 (5): 72—8 / 104-10.

Cavalli-Sforza, L. L., A. Piazza, P. Menozzi and J. L. Mountain,

Reconstruction of human evolution: bringing together genetic, archaeological and linguistic data. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences 85 (16): 6002—6.

Chadwick, John,

The decipherment of Linear B. 2nd edn. Cambridge.

Chakrabarti, Dilip K.

1978 Seals as evidence of Indus-West Asia interrelations. In, Debiprasad
Chattopadhyay, ed., History and Society: Essays in Honor of Professor Niharranjan Ray. Calcutta: K. P. Bagchi & Company: 93-116. Culcutta.

India and West Asia: an alternative approach. ME 1: 25—38.

1978b. The Nippur seal and Indus chronology. ME 2: 88-90.

1979 Size of the Harappan settlements. In: Agrawal and Chakrabarti 1979: 205-15.

1980 Early agriculture and the development of towns in India. In: Andrew Sherratt (ed.), The Cambridge encyclopedia of archaeology: 162-7. Cambridge.

'Long barrel-cylinder' beads and the issue of pre- Sargonic contact between the Harappan Civilization and Mesopotamia. In: Possehl 1982a: 265—70.

1989 Iron Age. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1, 108-10.

1990 The external trade of the Indus Civilization. New Delhi.

Chakravorty, Bankabehari

1975 Decipherment of the Indus Script: A New Light. Calcutta: Indian Publications.

1976 The Message of the Indus Script. Calcutta: Indian Publications.

1979 The intermediary stage between Indus and Brahmi scripts. Folklore, 20(2): 51-7.

Indus Script—a Further Light. Calcutta: Naba Palli.

1982 Indus Script, Its Problems and Solutions. Ph D dissertation, Department of Ancient Indian History and Cultures, Calcutta University.

1991 Indus Script—the Artistic Version of Brahmi. Calcutta: Bharatiyya Ithias Sankalan Samhiti.

Chakravarti, Chintaharan,

The cult of Baro Bhaiya of eastern Bengal. JRASB 26: 379-88.

Chambers, J. K. and P. Trudgill,

Dialectology. Cambridge.

Champollion le Jeune, Jean Francois,

1822. Lettre a M. Dacier, secretaire perpetuel de I'Academie Royal des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, relative a I'alphabet des hieroglyphes pho- netiques employes par les egyptiens pour inscrire sur leur monuments les titres, les noms et les surnoms des souverains grecs et romains.
1824. Precis du systeme hieroglyphique des anciens egyptiens, ou recherches sur les elements premiers de cette ecriture sacree.

Chanda, Ramaprasad

1923 Note on the discovery of Neolithic writing in India. Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Research Society, 9: 262-65.

Chandra, A. N.

1980 The Rig-Vedic Culture and the Indus Civilization. Calcutta: Ratna Prakashan.

Chandy, Mary,

Fishes. Revised edn. (India - The Land and the People.) New Delhi.

Changizi, Mark A., Zhang, Qiong, Ye, Hao and Shimojo, Shinsuke

2006 The structures of letters and symbols throughout human history are selected to match those found in objects in natural scenes, The American Naturalist, Vol. 167, No.5.

Chang Kwang Chih,

The archaeology of ancient China. 3rd edn. New Haven, Conn.

Charpentier, Jarl,

Uber Rudra-Siva. WZKM 23: 151-79.
[Review of Waddell 1925.] JRAS 1925: 797-9.
Naicasakha. JfRAS 1930: 335-45.

Charvat, P.,

Archaeology and social history: the Susa sealings, ca. 4000-2340 bc. Paleorient 14 (1): 57-63.

Chatterjee, Asim Kumar,

The cult ofSkanda-Karttikeya in ancient India. Calcutta.

Chatterjee, B. K.

1978 New light on the physical and cultural aspects of the Indus Valley people. Indian Museum Bulletin, 8(2): 92-110.

1978. Studies in the rites and rituals of Hindu marriage in ancient India.

Chattopadhyaya, Kshetresachandra

Reference to writing in the Rigveda Samhita. Poona Orientalist, 1(4): 47-53.

Naicasakha. JRAS 1930: 894-7.

Chaudhuri, Nanimadhab,

A pre-historic tree cult. IHQ19 (4): 318-29.
The cult of Vana-Durga, a tree-deity. JRASB, 3rd series, 11: 75-84.

Chernikov, S. S.,

Vostochnyj Kazakhstan v epokhu bronzy. (Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR, 88.) Moscow.

Chettiar, A. Chidambaranatha,

English—Tamil dictionary. Madras.

Chhabra, B. Ch.
1961-62 Seals of ancient India. The Indian Archives, 14: 36-49.

Childe, V. Gordon

1926 The Aryans: A study of Indo-European origins. London: Kegan, Paul, Trench and Trubner.

New light on the most ancient East: the oriental prelude to European prehistory. London.
The urban revolution. Town Planning Review 21 (1): 3-17. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 12—17.

Chlenova, N. L.,

Arkheologicheskie materialy k voprosu ob irantsakh doskifskoj epokhi i indo-irantsakh. SA 1984 (1): 88-103.

Chollot-Varagnac, Marthe,

1980. Les Origines du graphisme symbolique: essai d'analyse des ecritures primitives en prehis- toire.

Civil, Miguel,

The home of the fish: a new Sumerian literary composition. Iraq 23: 154—75.
The Sumerian writing system: some problems. Orien- talia NS 42: 21-34.

Civil, Miguel and R. D. Biggs,

Notes sur des textes sumeriens archaiques. RA 60: 1-16.

Claiborn, Robert,

The birth of writing. (The Emergence of Man.) New York.

Clauson, Gerard and John Chadwick

The Indus script deciphered? Antiquity, 43(171): 200-07.

1970 The Indus script deciphered? Journal of Tamil Studies, 2(1): 135-48.

Cleuziou, Serge and Maurizio Tosi (eds.),

The Joint Hadd Project: summary report on the first season December 1985. Rome.

(eds.), 1987. The Joint Hadd Project: summary report on the

Second season November 1986-January 1987. [Rome.] 1989. The south-eastern frontier of the ancient Near East. SAA 1985: 14-47.

Clothey, Fred W.,

The many faces of Murukan: the history and meaning of a South Indian god. The Hague.

Coe, Michael D.,

The Maya. 4th edn. (Ancient Peoples and Places.) London. 1992. Breaking the Maya code. London.

Cohen, M.

1958 Le Grande Invention de L'ecriture et Son Evolution. 3 Vols. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale. (La Grande Invention de I'ecriture et son evolution, I—ill. Paris.)

Cohen, Richard J.,

[Review of J. Mitchiner 1978.] J AS 40 (3)-
Graphemic distribution and redundancy in the Indus script. Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Oriental Society held at the University of Texas, Austin, 28-31 March 1982.

Coleman, Robert,

[Review of Renfrew 1987.] CA 29 (3): 449-53-

Collins, Mark,

1926. On the octaval system of reckoning in India. (University of Madras, Dravidic Studies, 4.) Madras.

Costantini, Lorenzo

1984 The beginnings of agriculture in the Kachi Plain: the evidence from Mehrgarh. In, Bridget Allchin, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1981. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press: 29-33.

Collon, Dominique,

Water-buffaloes in ancient Mesopotamia. Ur 2—3: 123—5.

1986 Catalogue of the Western Asiatic seals in the British Museum, ill. London.

1987 First impressions: cylinder seals in the ancient Near East. London.

in press, a. Mesopotamia and the Indus: the evidence of the seals. In: Julian Reade (ed.), The Indian Ocean in antiquity. London.

(ed.), in press, b. Seals of the world. London.

Comrie, Bernard (ed.),

1987a. The world's major languages. London and Sydney. 1987b. Introduction. In: Comrie 1987a: 1-29.

Converse, H. S.,

The agnicayana rite: indigenous origins? History of Religions 14(2): 81-95.

Conway, John Richard,

Visual analysis in cultural and linguistic interpretation of the Indus Valley or Harappan script. (Ph.D. dissertation, University of Texas at Austin.) Ann Arbor.

Coomaraswamy, Ananda K.,

1928-31. Yaksas, i—ii. (Smithsonian Institution Publications 2926, 3059.) Washington D.C.

The inverted tree. QJMS 29 (2): 111-49.

Corbiau, Simone,

An Indo-Sumerian cylinder. Iraq 3: 100-3.

Cornwall, Peter B.,

On the location of Dilmun. BASOR 103: 3-11. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 164—7. Corre, Alan D.,
Anatomy of a decipherment. Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters 55: 11—20.

Costantini, Lorenzo,

Harappan agriculture in Pakistan: the evidence of Nausharo. SAA 1987: 1, 321-32.

Coulmas, Florian,

The writing systems of the world. Oxford.

Cowell, E. B. (ed.),

1895—1913. The Jataka; or, stories of the Buddha's former births, translated from the Pali by various hands, i—vii. Cambridge.

Cowgill, Warren,

1974. Indo-European languages. In: The New Encyclopaedia Britannica. 15th edn, Macropaedia 9: 431—8. Chicago.
1: Einleitung. Ins Deutsche iibersetzt und biblio- graphisch bearbeitet von Alfred Bammesberger und Martin Peters. In: Mayrhofer 1986: 1, 9-71. Heidelberg.

Cowley, A. E.,

A note on Minoan writing. In: S. Casson (ed.), Essays in Aegean archaeology presented to Sir A. Evans: 5^7. Oxford.

Cribb, Joe,

Dating India's earliest coins. SAA 1983: 535-54-

Croft, William,

Typology and universals. (Cambridge Textbooks in Linguistics.) Cambridge.

Crooke, William,

1896. The popular religion and folklore of northern India, i—ii.
1906. Things Indian, being discursive notes on various subjects connected with India.
The Holi: a vernal festival of the Hindus. Folk-Lore 25: 55-83-
Stones: Indian. In: ERE 11: 871-6.
The religion and folklore of northern India. Prepared for the press by R. E. Enthoven. Oxford.

Crystal, David,

The Cambridge encyclopedia of language. Cambridge.

Culbert, T. Patrick (ed.),

Classic Maya political history: hieroglyphic and archaeological evidence. (School of American Research Advanced Seminar Series.) Cambridge, Mass.

Cunningham, Sir Alexander

1877 Corpus Inscriptionem Indicarum I: Inscriptions of Asoka. Calcutta: Archaeological Survey of India.

1875 Archaeological Survey of India, Report for the Year 1872-73, 5: 105-8 and pi. 32-3. Calcutta: Archaeological Survey of India

1875 Harappa. Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of India, 5: 105-08.

Dagyab, Loden Sherap,

Tibetan religious art, 1—11. (Asiatische Forschungen, 52.) Wiesbaden.

Dahlquist, Allan,

Megasthenes and Indian religion. Stockholm.

Dales, George F.

1967 South Asia's earliest writing still Undeciphered. Expedition, 9(4): 34-9.

1974 Excavations at Balakot, Pakistan 1973. Journal of Field Archaeology, 1: 3-22.

1976 New inscriptions from Mohenjodaro, Pakistan. In, Barry L. Eichler, ed., Kramer Anniversary Volume: Cuneiform studies in honor of Samuel Noah Kramer. Kevelaer: Verlag Butzon and Bercker: 111-23.

1979               The Balakot Project: summary of four years excavations in Pakistan. In,
                       M.Taddei, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1977. Naples: Institute
                       Universitario Orientale, Seminario di Studi Asiatici, Series Minor VI: 241
                       74.

1993             Inscriptions. In, George F. Dales and J. Mark Kenoyer, The Harappa
                       Project 1986-89: new investigations at an ancient Indus city. In, Gregory
                       L. Possehl, ed., Harappan Civilization: A recent perspective. 2nd ed.
                       Delhi: Oxford & IBH and the American Institute of Indian Studies: 508-09.

Dales, George F., Jr,

1962a. Harappan outposts on the Makran coast. Antiquity 36: 86-92 and pi. 12—15.

1962b. A search for ancient seaports. Expedition 4 (2): 2—10, 44-

The mythical massacre at Mohenjo-Daro. Expedition 6 36-43. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 293-6.

1965a. New investigations at Mohenjo-Daro. Archaeology 18 (2): 145—50. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 192—5.

1965b. Civilization and floods in the Indus Valley. Expedition 7:10-19.

1965c. A suggested chronology for Afghanistan, Baluchistan, and the Indus Valley. In: Ehrich 1965: 257-84.

1965d. Re-opening Mohenjo-Daro excavations. ILN, 29 May 1965: 25-7.

The decline of the Harappans. Scientific American 214 92-100. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 307-12.
1968. Of dice and men. JAOS 88 (1): 14-23. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 138-44.

1973 Archaeological and radiocarbon chronologies for proto- historic South Asia. SAA 1971: 157-69. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 332-8.

Mohenjo-daro miscellany: some unpublished, forgotten, or misinterpreted features. In: Possehl 1982a: 97—106.
Sex and stone at Mohenjo-daro. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 109-15.

1991 The phenomenon of the Indus Civilization. In: Jansen, Mulloy and Urban 1991: 129-44.

1992a. Some specialized ceramic studies at Harappa. In: Meadow 1992a: 61-9.

1992b. A line in the sand: explorations in Afghan Seistan. In: Possehl 1992c: 19-32.

Dales, George F. and J. Mark Kenoyer,

Excavations at Mohenjo-Daro Pakistan: the pottery. (University Museum Monograph 53.) Philadelphia.

1992 Harappa 1989: summary of the fourth season. SAA 1989: I, 57-68.

Dales, George F., Jonathan Mark Kenoyer and the staff of the Harappa Project,

Summaries of five seasons of research at Harappa (District Sahiwal, Punjab, Pakistan), 1986-1990. In: Meadow 1992a: 185—262.

Dales, George F. and R. L. Raikes,

The Mohenjo-daro floods: a rejoinder. A A 70 (5): 957-61.

Dahl, J.L.

2002, Proto-Elamite Sign Frequencies. Cuneiform Digital Library Bulletin 2002(1): 1-3.

Dales, G

1967 South Asia's Earliest Writing — Still Undeciphered. Expedition 9(2): 30-7.

Dames, M. Longworth

1886 Old seals found at Harappa. The Indian Antiquary, 15: 1.

Damerow, P., and R.K. Englund

1989 The Proto-Elamite Texts from Tepe Yahya. Cambridge, Massachusetts:
Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University Press.

Die Zahl- zeichensysteme der archaischen Texte aus Uruk. In: Green and Nissen 1987: 117-66 and tables 54-60.
The Proto-Elamite texts from Tepe Yahya. With an introduction by C. C. Lamberg- Karlovsky. (The American School of Prehistoric Research, Bulletin 39.) Cambridge, Mass.

Damerow, Peter, Robert K. Englund and Hans J. Nissen,

1988a. Die Entstehung der Schrift. Spektrum der Wissenschaft, February 1988: 74-85.

1988b. Die ersten Zahldarstellungen und die Entwicklung des Zahlbegriffes. Spektrum der Wissenschaft, March 1988: 46-55-

Dames, M. Longworth,

Old seals found at Harappa. I A 15 (179): 1.

Damerow, P,

1999 The Origins of Writing as a Problem of Historical Epistemology. Preprint
No. 114 at the Max Planck Institute for the History of Science Web-Server.

See also under 'Black'.

Green, Margret W.,

Animal husbandry at Uruk in the archaic period. JNES 39 (1): 1-35.
The construction and implementation of the cuneiform writing system. Visible Language 15 (4): 345-72.
Early cuneiform. In: Senner 1989: 43—57.

Green, Margret W. and Hans J. Nissen,

Zeichenliste der archaischen Texte aus Uruk, in collaboration with P. Damerow and R. K. Englund. (Ausgrabungen der Deut- schen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk / Warka, 2.) Berlin.

Greenberg, Joseph H. (ed.),

1966a. Universals of language. 2nd edn. Cambridge, Mass.

1966b. some universals of grammar with particular reference to the order of meaningful elements. In: Greenberg 1966a: 73-113-

Anthropological linguistics: an introduction. (Random House Studies in Anthropology, AS8.) New York.
Language, culture and communication: essays. Selected and introduced by Anwar S. Dil. Stanford.

(ed.), 1978. Universals of human language, i-iv. Stanford.

Griffith, Ralph T. H., translator

1987 The Hymns of the Rigveda. Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, reprint. 2 Vols, first
published in 1889.

Grigson, Caroline

1984                Some thoughts on unicorns and other cattle depicted at Mohenjo-Daro and
                        Harappa. In, Bridget Allchin, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1981. Cambridge:
                        Cambridge University Press: 166-69.

Grierson, George A. (comp. and ed.),

1903—28. Linguistic survey of India, 1—xi. Calcutta.

Grignard, A.,

The Oraons and Mundas from the time of their settlement in India. Anthropos 4: 1—19.

Grillot, Franoise,

Mecanismes de l'ancien structure nominate en elamite. Studia lranica 16: 163—72.

Grinstead, Eric,

Guide to the archaic Chinese script. Characters drawn by Gordon To. (Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies Monograph Series, 11.) Lund.

Grjasnow, Michail,

Siidsibirien. (Archaeologia Mundi.) Genf.

Gropp, Gerd,

A 'Great Bath' in Elam. SAA 1989: 1, 113-18-

Gros, Francois,

Le Paripdtal: texte tamoul. Introduction, traduction et notes. (Publications de l'lnstitut Frangais d'Indologie, 35.) Pondicherry.

Grotefend, Georg Friedrich,

Praevia de cuneatis quas vocant inscriptionibus Persepolitanis legendis et explicandis relatio. Paper presented at a meeting of the Gottingen Academy on 4 September 1802, reviewed by Th. Chr. Tychsen in Gottingische Gelehrte Anzeigen ill (149), 1802: 1481—7, and published only by Wilhelm Meyer in: Nach- richten von der Koniglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen, 1893: no. 14.
Neue Beitrage zur Erlauterung der persepolitanischen Keilschrift nebst einem Anhange iiber die Vollkommenheit der ersten Art derselben. Hanover.

Gundert, Hermann,

1871—2. A Malayalam and English dictionary, I—11. Mangalore.

Gupta, P. L. and T. R. Hardaker,

Indian silver punch- marked coins: Magadha-Maurya Karshapana Series. (Indian Institute of Research in Numismatic Studies, Monograph 1.) Anjaneri, Nashik, Maharashtra.

Gupta, S. M.,

Plant myths and traditions in India. Leiden.

Gupta, M. N.

1977a Dignitary notation in the Indus script. Paris: Paper presented at the Third World
Sanskrit Conference.

1977b Indus seal inscriptions as source material for Aryan speech. Paris: Paper presented
at the Third World Sanskrit Conference.

1977c Vedic metre in the Indus script. Vishveshvarananda Jndological Journal, 15(2):
188.

1978a Brevity of Indus seal inscriptions—why and how? Journal of the Oriental Institute,

S. University of Baroda, 28(1): 146-58.

1978b On the Rigvedic riddle of the two birds in relation to symbolism of a seal (No.1338) from Mohenjo-Daro. Annual Session of the Indian Science Congress, Ahmedabad.

1980 Indus script deciphered: new insights gained. Bulletin of the Ramakrishna Mission Institute of Culture, 31(2): 43 ff.

1981a A new light on the Indus (Harappa and Mohenjo-daro) script, language and
message. Lexington: Paper delivered at the University of Kentucky.

1981b Compoundable prosidic signs in the Indus script. Puratattva, 10: 109-15.

1982 Contextual Study and Critical Examination of Indus Seal with Numeral Ten in Relation to Vedic Mantras. Unpublished manuscript.

The authors of the Indus seal texts or the Indus seal motifs. Puratattva, 12: 47

Gupta, S. P.

1978 Origin of the form of Harappa culture: a new proposition. Puratattva, 8: 141-46.

Copper Hoard. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1, 91-3.

Gupta, S. P. and K. S. Ramachandran (eds.),

The origin of Brahmi script. Delhi.

Gupta, S.P., K.S. Ramachandran, B.M. Pande, P.C. Pant, S. C. Ray, T. C. Sharma, S. B. Deo, H. Sarkar, A. Sundara, K. V. Soundara Rajan and Y. D. Sharma,

Megalithic. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1, 110-30.

Gupte, B. A.,

Notes on female tattoo designs in India. I A 31: 293-8.
The symbolism of the Savitri-vrata. I A 35: 116-19 and Pl.

Gurney, O. R.

1952 The Hittites. Baltimore: Penguin Books.

Gurov, N. V.

1968 Prospects for the linguistic interpretation of the Proto-Indian texts (on the basis of the Dravidian languages). In, Yu. V. Knorozov, B. Ya. Volchok and G. V.Gurov, Proto-Indica: 1968, Brief report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts. Moscow: Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R., Institute of Ethnography: 28-54.

1970a The morpohological structure of the Proto-Indian inscriptions. In, Y. V. Knorozov, M. F. Albedil and B. Y. Volchok, Proto-Indica: 1970, Report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts. Moscow: "Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of OrientalLiterature: 43-97.

1970b Towards a linguistic interpretation of the Proto-Indian texts. Journal of Tamil
Studies, 2(1): 53-88.

1972a Nominal declension in the Dravidian languages and a microparadigm of Proto Indictexts (tentative comparison). In, Y. V. Knorozov, M. F. Albedil and B. Y. Volchok, Proto-India 1972: Report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts. Moscow: "Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature: 52-152.

1972b The study of the Proto-Indic texts: short survey. In, Y. V. Knorozov, M. F. Albedil

and B. Y. Volchok, Proto-Indica: 1972, Report on the investigation of the Proto-

Indian texts. Moscow: "Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental

Literature: 5-51.

1970b. Morfologicheskaya struktura protoindijskikh nadpisej. In: Proto-Indica: 1970: 43-100.

1972a. Izuchenie protoindijskikh tekstov (kratkij obzor). In: Proto-Indica: 1972: I, 5-51.

1972b. Imennoe sklonenie v dravidijskikh yazykakh i mik- roparadigma protoindijskikh tekstov (opyt sopostavleniya). In: Proto-Indica: 1972: I, 52—152.

1975a. Protoindijskij blok nazvaniya prazdnika. In: Proto- Indica: 1973: 52-3.

1975b. K voprosu o poiskhozhdenii drevneindijskogo pyatilet- nego tsikla. In: Proto-Indica: 1973: 54-64.

[1968] 1976. Prospects for the linguistic interpretation of the Proto-Indian texts (on the basis of the Dravidian languages). In: Zide and Zvelebil 1976: 119-33 [with 'commentary' by the editors: 133-8]. Reprint of Gurov 1968.

Gurov, N. V. and T. Y. A. Katenina

1967 A new stage on the study of Proto-Indian inscriptions. Sovietskaya Ethnografiya,

1967(2): 171-78.

Gurov, N. V. and Yu. V. Knorozov

1969                Review of: Decipherment of the Proto-Dravidian Inscriptions of the Indus
                        Civilizationby A. Parpola, S. Koskienniemi, S. Parpola and P. Aalto. 1969
                        Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Special Publication No. 1. Sovietskaya
                        `Ethnografiya, 6: 151-58.

           Review of: Decipherment of the Proto-Dravidian Inscriptions of the Indus
               Civilizationby A. Parpola, S. Koskienniemi, S. Parpola and P. Aalto. 1969
               Scandinavian Instituteof Asian Studies, Special Publication No. 1. Translated by
               C. Pande. Coconut Grove: Field Research Projects.

[Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] SE 1969 (6): 151—8. [English translation: Gurov and Knorozov 1970.]
Finnish decipherment of Proto-Indian inscriptions. Translated by Hem Chandra Pande, edited by Henry Field. (Field Research Projects, Study 42.) Coconut Grove, Fla. [Russian original: Gurov and Knorozov 1969.]

Gurumurthy, S.,

The Indus script and Iron Age graffiti of South India. Tamil Civilization 4 (3—4): 9-14.

Haarmann, Harald,

1996 Early Civilization and Literacy in Europe Urn Inquiry into Cultural Continuity in
the Mediterranean World. Berlin: Mo_~:- de Gruyter.

Universalgeschichte der Schrift. Frankfurt.

Haas, Mary L.,

Thai word games. Journal of American Folklore 70 (276): 173—5.

Hajra, Sankar Prasad

1974 On the Decipherment of the Inscriptions of the Seals of Harappa and Mohen-jo-
daro. Calcutta: Subarnarekha.

Hakemi, Ali,

1997 Shahdad: Archaeological Excavations of a Bronze Center in Iran. Trans, and ed.
By S.M.S. Sajjadi. Rome: Libreria Editrice Herir

Hale, W. E.,

Asura in early Vedic religion. New Delhi.

Halbfass, Wilhelm

1988 India and Europe: An essay in understanding. Albany: State University of New
York Press.

Halim, M. Abdul and Massimo Vidale

1983 Kilns, bangles and coated vessels. In, M. Jansen and G. Urban, eds., Reports on

Field Work Carried out at Mohenjo-daro, Pakistan 1982-83 by the IsMEO-
Aachen University Mission: Interim Reports. Vol. 1. Aachen/Rome: RWTH/IsMEO:
63-97.

Kilns, bangles and coated vessels: ceramic production in closed containers at Moenjodaro. In: Jansen and Urban 1984: 1, 63-97.

Hallo, William W.

1981 Seal inscriptions. In: Buchanan 1981: 440-62.

Hallo, William W. and Briggs Buchanan

1965 A ‘Persian Gulf’ seal on an Old Babylonian mercantile agreement. In: Studies in honor of Benno Landsberger on his seventy-fifth birthday April 21,196s (The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Assyriological Studies, 16): 199-209.

Halim, M. A.,

1971—2. Excavations at Sarai Khola, 1—11. PA y. 23-89; 8: 1-112.

Hamidi, Taswir Husain

1975                The Indus Valley script on punch-marked coins. In, Ahmad Nabi Khan ed.,
                        Proceedings of International Symposium on Mohenjodaro, 1973. Karachi: National
                        Book Foundation: 75-8.

Hamlin, Carol

1971 The Habur Ware ceramic assemblage of northern Mesopotamia: an analysis of its distribution. (Ph.D. thesis, University of Pennsylvania.) Ann Arbor.

Hammond, Norman (ed.)

1973 South Asian Archaeology [1971]- London.

Hamp, Eric P.

1990 The Indo-European horse. In: Markey and Greppin 1990: 211-26.

Hansman, John,

1973 Periplous of Magan and Meluhha. BSOAS 36 (3): 554-84.

1975 A further note on Magan and Meluhha. BSOAS 38 (3): 609-10.

Hargreaves, H.

1929 Excavations in Baluchistan, 1925: Sampur Mound, Mastung and Sohr Dumb, Ndl. (MASI, 35.) Calcutta.

Harle, James C.

1963 Durga, goddess of victory. Artibus Asiae 26: 237-46.

Harper, Katherine Anne,

1977 An iconological study on the origins and development of the Saptamatjkas. (Ph.D. Dissertation, University of California at Los Angeles.) Ann Arbor.

Harris, Roy,

1986 The origin of writing. London.

Harris, Zellig,

1951 Methods in structural linguistics. Chicago.

Distributional structure. Word 10 (2): 146-62.

1968 Mathematical structures of language. New York.

Hart, George L., Ill,

1975 The poems of ancient Tamil: their milieu and their Sanskrit counterparts. Berkeley.

Hartel, Herbert (ed.),

1981 South Asian Archaeology 1979. Berlin.

1987 Die Kusana-Gottin SasthT. In: Harry Falk (ed.), Hinduismus und Buddhismus. Festschrift fur Ulrich Schneider: 152-62. Freiburg.

Hartland, E. S.,

1920 Stones: introductory and primitive. In: ERE xi: 864-9.

Hartleben, H.,

1906 Champollion: sein Leben und sein Werk, HI. Berlin.

Hartner, Willy,

1965 The earliest history of the constellations in the Near East and the motif of the lion— bull combat. JNES 24 (1—2): 1—16 and pi. 1-6.

Hastings, James (ed.),

1908-26 Encyclopaedia of religion and ethics, 1—xh and index. Edinburgh. (=ERE)

Hatch, W. J.,

1928 The land pirates of India. London.

Hauer, J. W.,

1927 Der Vrdtya: Untersuchungen iiber die nichtbrahmanische Religion Altindiens, 1. Stuttgart.

Hausmann, Ulrich (ed.),

1969 Allgemeine Grundlagen der Ar- chdologie. Munich.

Haussig, H. W. (ed.),

1984 Worterbuch der Mythologie, 1 (5): Gotter und Mythen des indischen Subkontinents. Stuttgart.

Hawkins, David

1986 Writing in Anatolia: imported and indigenous systems. World Archaeology,
17(3): 363-76.

Hawkins, J.D.

2000 Corpus of Hieroglyphic Luwian Inscriptions. Vol 1 B pts. Berlin and New York:
Walter de Gruyter

Hawkins, John A.

1983 Word order universal. (Quantitative Analyses of Linguistic Structure.) San Diego.

Hawley, John Stratton and Donna Marie Wulff (eds.),

1982 The divine consort: Rddhd and the goddesses of India. Berkeley.

Hazra, R. C.

1969 Further light on the god of the famous Mohenjo-daro seals. Our Heritage, 17(1):
1-29.

On the Decipherment of the Inscriptions of the Seals of Harappa and Mohenjo
Calcutta: Indian Publications.

Heesterman, J. C.,

1957 The ancient Indian royal consecration. (Disputadones Rheno-Traiectinae, 2.) The Hague.

1962 Vratya and sacrifice. Ilf 6 (1): 1-37.

1987 Vedism and Brahmanism. In: Eliade 1987: xv, 217-42.

Heine-Geldern, Robert, von

1938 Die osterinselschift. Anthropos, 33: 815-909.

1956-57 La escritura de la Isla de Pascus y sus relaciones con otras escrituras. (The Easter

Island script and its relation with other scripts). Runa: Archivo Para Las Ciencias
Del Hombre, 8: 5-27.

Heine-Geldem, Robert,

Osterinsel, China und Indien. Congres international des sciences anthropologiques et eth- nologiques, compte-rendu de la premiere session, Londres, 1934: 197-8. London.
China, die ostkaspische Kultur und die Herkunft der Schrift. Paideuma 4: 51-92.

1955 [Review of Heras 1953.] Anthropos 50: 990-2.

1956 The origin of ancient civilizations and Toynbee’s theories. Diogenes 13: 81-99.

1957 [Review of Sankarananda 1955.] Artibus Asiae 20 (2-3): 229-30.

Hemmy, A. S.,

1931-8. System of weights at Mohenjo-daro [1—11]. In: Marshall 1931a: n, 589-97 and Mackay 1938:1, 601—12.

Hemphill, Brian E., John R. Lukacs and K. A. R. Kennedy,

Biological adaptations and affinities of Bronze Age Harappans. In: Meadow 1992a: 137-82.

Hendrickx-Baudot, M. P.

The weights of the Harappa- culture. Orientalia Lovanensia Periodica 3: 5—34.

Heras, Father Henry

1934a Light on the Mohenjo-daro riddle. The New Review, 4: 5-27.

1934b Los Origenes de la Heraldica India. Madrid.

1936a Chanhu-daro and its inscriptions: another site of the Indus Valley culture. St.
Xaviers College Magazine, 29: 102-08.

1936b The kolikon in Mohenjo-daro. The New Indian Antiquary, 1: 275-79.

1936c The religion of the Mohenjo-daro people according to the inscriptions. Journal of
the University of Bombay, 5(1): 1-29.

1936d two proto-Indian inscriptions from Chanhu-daro. Journal of the Bihar and
Orissa\ Research Society, 22: 308-20.

1937a A Proto-Indian icon. Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Research Society, 23: 472-90.

1937b A supposed Sumero-Babylonian inscription discovered at Mohenjo-daro. The
Indian Historical Quarterly, Calcutta, 13: 697-703.

1937c Chanhu-daro and its inscriptions: another site of the Indus Valley Culture. St.
Xaviers College Magazine, 29: 102-08.

1937d India, the empire of swastika. Coronation Souvenir, Bombay: 19-20.

1937e Karnataka and Mohenjo-daro. Karnataka Historical Review, 4: 1-5.

1937f La escritura di Mohenjo-daro. Revista Asiatica, 3: 69-72.

1937g Mohenjo-daro — the most important archaeological site in India. Journal of
Indian History, 16: 1-12.

1937h Mohenjo-daro, the people and the land. Indian Culture, Calcutta, 3: 707-20.

1937i Sumerian epigraphy. The New Review, 5: 259-62.

1937j The inscription of the early cast struck coins of Ceylon. Journal of the Ceylon
Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 34: 44-52.

1937k The longest Mohenjo-daro epigraph. Journal of Indian History, 16: 231-38.

19371 The origin of the Mohenjo-darians. Journal of the Benaras Hindu University 2: 7-
12.

1937m The story of two Mohenjo-daro signs. Journal of the Benaras Hindu University,

Heras, Father Henry

1937n Tree worship in Mohenjo-daro. Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay,

Jubilee Volume: 31-9.

1938a A proto-Indian sign from Vala. Quarterly Journal of the Mythic Society, Bangalore,

28: 141-43.

1938b Easter Island script and the script of Mohenjo-daro. Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 19: 122-26.

1938c Inscripciones Dravidicas descifradas. Razon Y Fe, Madrid, 113: 279-89.

1938d The Velalas in Mohenjo-daro. The Indian Historical Quarterly, 14: 245-55.

1938e The origin of Sumerian writing. Journal of Bombay University, 7: 3-28.

1938f The origin of the round Proto-Indian seals discovered in Sumer. B. B. and C. I. RailwayAnnual, 47-53.

1938g The tirayars in Mohenjo-daro. Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic

Society, 14: 73-78.

1939a El premier zodiaco descubierte en el norte de la India. Les Ciencias, 4: 535-38.

1939b The numerals in the Mohenjo-daro script. In, S. M. Katre and P. K. Gode, eds., A

Volume of Indian and Iranian Studies Presented to Sir E. Denison Ross. The New

Indian Antiquary, extra series 2: 136-46.

1940 La escritura protoindica y su desciframento. Ampurias, 1: 4-81.

1941a A escrita dos Proto-indios e o sue zodiaco de oito constelacoes. Broteria, Lisboa, 32: 565-78.

1941b La tradicion del pecado del paraiso en las naciones protoindico-mediterraneas. Estudios Biblicos, Madrid, 1: 53-92.

1942a Three-headed animals in Mohenjo-daro. Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona, Silver Jubilee Volume, 23: 187-95.

1942b Were the Mohenjo-darians Aryans or Dravidians? Journal of Indian History, 21: 23-

33.

1945 Two rings in the Museum of Ibiza. R. K. Mukerjee Felicitation Volume. Allahabad, 1:

285-89.

1948 El episodio de la Torre de Babel en las tradiciones de la India. Estudios Biblicos, 7:

293-325.

1952 La primitiva revelation en las escrituras Indias. Estudiios Biblicos, 11: 225-33.

Heras, Father Henry

1953a Studies in Proto-Indo-Mediterrcmean Culture. Vol. 1. Bombay: Indian Historical
Research Institute.

1953b The Dravidians of Iran. Indica, The Indian Historical Institute Silver Jubilee Volume:
166-69.

1954a The seven seas. In, G. M. Morales ed., Bibliography of Indological Studies, 1942.

Bombay: Examiner Press: xiii-xxi.

1954b The stories of animals working as men in the work of ancient authors. Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, 8(2): 1-8.

Heras, H.

1953 Studies in Proto-Indo-Mediterranean Culture. Vol I Bombay: Indian Historical
Research Institute.

1990 Indological studies. Edited by Bernard Anderson et al. New Delhi.

Hertz, Amelia

1937 The origin of the proto-Indian and the Brahmi scripts. The Indian Historical Quarterly, Calcutta, 13: 389-99.

Heston, W. L.,

Some areal features: Indian or Irano- Indian? IJDL 9: 141-57.

1981 [Review of Masica 1976.] IL 10: 180-7.

Hetzron, Robert,

1987a. Afroasiatic languages. In: Comrie 1987a: 645-53.

1987b. Semitic languages. In: Comrie 1987a: 654-63.

Hevesy, Guillaume de,

1933a. Sur une ecriture oceanienne paraissant d’origine neolithique. Bulletin de la Societe Prehistorique Frangaise 30 (7-8): 434—49. Le Mans.

1933b. Oceanie et Inde prearyenne: Mohenjo-daro et l’lle de Paques. Bulletin de I’Association Frangaise des Amis de VOrient 14—15: 29-50. Paris.

The Easter Island and the Indus Valley scripts. Anthropos 33: 808-14.

Hevesy, Wilhelm von,

Osterinselschrift und Indusschrift. OLZ 37 (11): 666-74.

Heyerdahl, Thor,

The Maidive mystery. London.

Hiebert, Fredrik T.,

In press. Chronology of Margiana and radiocarbon dates. IASCCAIB.

Hiebert, Fredrik T. and C. C. Lamberg-Karlovsky,

In press. Khurab and its Central Asian connections. SAA 1991.

Hilka, Alfons,

Beit rage zur Kenntnis der indischen Namen- gebung: die altindischen Personennamen. (Indische Forschungen, 3.) Breslau.

Hill, Archibald A.,

The typology of writing systems. In: W.M. Austin (ed.), Papers in linguistics in honor of Leon Dostert: 92-9. The Hague.

Hillebrandt, Alfred,

1891—1902. Vedische Mythologie, I—ill. Breslau.

Ritual-Litteratur. Vedische Opfer und Zauber. (Grund- riss hi: 2.) Strasburg.

Hiltebeitel, Alf,

The Indus Valley ‘Proto-Siva’, reexamined through reflections on the goddess, the buffalo and the symbolism of the vdhanas. Anthropos 73: 767-97.

1980 Rama and Gilgamesh: the sacrifices of the water buffalo and the bull of heaven. History of Religions 19: 187—223.

1988-91. The cult of Draupadi, I—II. Chicago.

(ed.), 1989. Criminal gods and demon devotees: essays on the guardians of popular Hinduism. Albany, N.Y.

Hincks, Edward,

On the Khorsabad inscriptions. Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy 22 (2), Polite Literature: 3^72.

Hiniiber, Oskar von,

Das altere Mittelindisch im Uberblick. (SOAW 467.) Vienna.

1990 Der Beginn der Schrift undfruhe Schriftlickkeit in Indien. (Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, Abhand- lungen der Geistes- und sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse, 1989: 11.) Mainz.

Hinz, W.

1969 Altiranische Funde und Forschungen. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.

1971 Eine altelamische Tonkrug-Aufschrift vom Rande der Lut. Archaologische Mitteilungen aus Irann.F. 4: 21-4.

Hinz, Walther,

Zarathustra. Stuttgart.
Zur Entzifferung der elamischen Strichschrift. Iranica Antiqua 2: 1-21.

1964 Das Reich Elam. (Urban-Biicher, 82.) Stuttgart.

1969a. Altiranische Funde und Forschungen. Berlin.

1969b. Die Schrift der Elamer. In: Hausmann 1969: 222-7.

Problems of Linear Elamite. JRAS 1975 (2): 106-15.

Hinz, Walther and Heidemarie Koch,

Elamisches Worter- buch, Mi. (Archaologische Mitteilungen aus Iran, Supplement 17.) Berlin.

Hock, Hans Henrich,

Substratum influence on (Rig- Vedic) Sanskrit? SLS 5 (2): 76-125.

1979 Retroflexion rules in Sanskrit. South Asian Languages Analysis 1: 47-62.

1982 The Sanskrit quotative: a historical and comparative study. SLS 12 (2): 39-85.

1984 (Pre-) Rig-Vedic convergence of Indo-Aryan with Dravidian? Another look at the evidence. SLS 14 (1): 89-108.

1991 Principles of historical linguistics. 2nd edn. Berlin.

Hock, Hans Henrich and Rajeshwari Pandharipande,

The sociolinguistic position of Sanskrit in pre-Muslim South Asia. Studies in Language Learning 1 (2): 106-38.

Hodge, Carleton T.,

Afroasiatic: an overview. In: Sebeok 1970: VI, 237-54.

Hodson, F. R. (ed.),

The place of astronomy in the ancient world. (Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, A 276.) London.

Hoernle, A. F. R.,

1880. A comparative grammar of the Gaudian languages.

Hoffinann, Karl,

Altiranisch. In: Iranistik, 1: Linguistik (Handbuch der Orientalistik 1: 4: 1): 1—19. Leiden.
Aufsdtze zur Indoiranistik, mi. Edited by Johanna Narten. Wiesbaden.

Hojlund, Flemming,

Some new evidence of Harappan influence in the Arabian Gulf. SAA 1985: 49-53.

in press. The ethnic composition of the population of Dilmun. Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies 1992.

Holmes, D. A.,

The recent history of the Indus. Gjf 134: 367-82.

Holst, S.

Into the Indus script. Orientalia Suecana, 22: 122-26.

Holtker, Georg,

Das herz- Oder nierenformige Ornament auf einer Vase von Mohenjo-daro. Ethnos 9 (1): 1-34.

Hooja, R.,

The Ahar culture and beyond: settlement and frontiers in ‘Mesolithic’ and early agricultural sites in southeastern Rajasthan ca. 3rd—2nd millenniumbc. (BAR International Series, 412.) Oxford.

Hooker, J. T.,

Linear B: an introduction. Bristol.

Hopkins, E. W.,

Epic mythology. (Grundriss 3.I.B.) Strasburg.

Hopkins, Thomas A. and Alf Hiltebeitel,

Indus Valley religion. In: Eliade 1987: vn, 215-23.

Hora, Sunder Lai,

Fish in the Ramayana. JASB 18 (2): 63-9 and pi. 1.
Fish in the Jataka sculpture. JASB 21 (1): 1-13 and pi. ^I-5-

Horig, Monika,

Dea Syria. (Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 208.) Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn.

Homell, James,

The ancient village gods of South India. Antiquity 18 (70): 78-87.

Horsch, Paul,

Die vedische Gdthd- und Sloka-Literatur. Berne.

Houston, S., J. Baines, and J. Cooper,

2003 Last Writing: Script Obsolescence n Egypt, Mesopotamia, and Mesoamerica. Comparative Studies in Society and History 45: 430-79.

Houston, S. D. (ed.)

(2004) The First Writing: Script Invention as History and Process, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.

Maya glyphs. (Reading the Past.) London.

Hrozny, Bedrich

Die Losung des hethitischen Problems. Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft 56: 17—50.

1916-17 Die Sprachhe der Hethier, Ihr Bau and ihre Zugehorigkeit zum Indogermanischen
Spracchstamm. Ein Entzifferungsversuch. Leipzig.

1939a Die Alteste Volerwnaderung und Die Proto-Indische Zivilisation: Ein Eersuch die Proto- Indischen Inscriften von Mohenjo-daro. Praha: Monographic Archivu Orientalniho, 3: 1-24.

1939b O Nejstarsim Stehovani Narodii a o Problemu Civiliscace Proto-Indicke. Prague: Prague University.

1941 Inschriften und Kulture der Proto-Inder von Mohenjo-daro und Harappa, I. Archiv
Orientalni 12: 192-259.

1942 Inschriften und Kulture der Proto-Inder von Mohenjo-daro und Harappa, II. Archiv

Orientalni 13: 1-102.

1943a Die Alteste Geschichte Vorderasiens Und Indiens. Prague: Verlag Melantrich.

1943b Reply to W. Otto. Archiv Orientalni, 14: 308-13.

1947 Historie de L'asie Anterieure: De I'Inde et de la Crete (jusqu'au debut de second
millenaire). Translation by Madeline David of B. Hrozny 1943. Paris: Payot.

1948 Au sujet de dechifrement des inscriptions Proto-Indien de Mohenjo-daro et de
Harappa.Archiv Orientalni, 19: 404-05.

1949 Les Inscriptions Cretoises. Prague: Orient. Ustav.

1951 Ancient History of Western Asia, India and Crete. Translation by J. Procjaska of B.
Hrozny 1943. Prague: Artia.

Hunger, H.,

Kalender. In: RLA v (3-4): 297-303.

Hunter, G. R.

The Script of Harappa and Mohenjo-Daro and Its Connection with Other Scripts.
PhD Dissertation, Oxford University.

1932 Mohenjo-daro — Indus epigraphy. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 466-503.

1934 The Script of Harappa and Mohenjo-Daro and Its Connection with Other Scripts.
London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd.

1936 The riddle of Mohenjo-daro. The New Review, 6.

[Letter to G. de Hevesy dated 1 June 1938.] In: Hevesy 1938: 809-10.
The script of Harappa and Mohenjo-daro and its connection with other scripts. (Studies in the History of Culture, 1.) London.

Huot, J.-L., M. Yon and Y. Calvet (eds.),

De I’lndus aux Balkans: recueil a la memoire de Jean Deshayes. Paris.

Huq, Abdul,

Computer analysis of the Indus script. (Ph.D. thesis, University of Madras.)

Ifrah, G.

1985 From One to Zero. New York: Viking Penguin Books.

Illich-Svitych, Vladislav M.,

1971-84. Opyt sravneniya nos- traticheskikh yazykov (semito-khamitskij, kartvelskij, indoevropejskij, uraPskij, dravidskij, altajskij), Hit, Moscow.
In the image of man: the Indian perception of the universe through 2000 years of painting and sculpture. London 1982.

Inizan, Marie-Louise,

in press. The dawn of trade: camelian from India to Mesopotamia in the third millennium. SAA 1991-

Imbelloni, J.

1939 Recent discoveries in the Middle-Indus area and their relation to the Easter Island
script. Journal of the Polynesian Society, 48: 60-66.

1951 Las tablets tes parlantis de pascua monumentos de un sisteina grafico Indo-
Oceanio. Runa: Archivo Para Las Ciencias Del Hombre, 4(1-2): 89-177.

Inden, Ronald

1990 Imaging India. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.

Indian Archaeology, A Review

1957-58 Excavations at Rojdi. Delhi: Archaeological Survey of India: 18-23.

Ipsen, G.,

[Review of Waddell 1925.] OLZ 32 (2): 91-4.

Irakavaiyankar, Mu.,

1935-6. Peruntokai, MI. Maturai.

Irwin, John,

The axis mundi and the phallus: some unrecognized east—west parallels. In: V.J. Newall (ed.), Folklore studies in the twentieth century: 250-9. Woodbridge.

Jacobi, Hermann,

Der vedische Kalender und das Alter des Veda. ZDMG 49: 218-30.
Nochmals das Alter des Veda. ZDMG 50: 69-83.

1909 On the antiquity of Vedic culture. JRAS 1909: 721-6.

1910 The antiquity of Vedic culture. JRAS 1910: 456-64.

Durga. In: ERE v, 117-19.

Jacobsen, Thorkild,

1970. Toward the image ofTammuz and other essays on Mesopotamian history and culture. Cambridge, Mass.
The treasures of darkness. New Haven, Conn.

Jacobson, Jerome (ed.),

1986a. Studies in the archaeology of India and Pakistan. New Delhi.

1986b. The Harappan Civilization: an early state. In: Jacobson 1986a: 137-73.

Jagat Pati Joshi and Asko Parpola, edited

Corpus of Indus Seals and Inscriptions. 1: Collections in India,

Jain, Ramesh C.

1990                The factor of riddle in the Harappan script. In, C. P. Sinha, ed., Archaeology and
                        Art: Krishna Deva Felicitation Volume. 2 Vols. Delhi: Ramanand Vidya Bhavan: 19-
                        34.

Jamison, Stephanie W.,

1991. The ravenous hyenas and the wounded sun: myth and ritual in ancient India. (Myth and Poetics.) Ithaca, N.Y.

Janert, Klaus Ludwig and P. Rajagopal Subramanian,

Colours in early Tamil: a study based on Cilappadikaram. IJDL 2 (1): 141-50.

Janhunen, Juha,

Uralilaisen kantakielen sanastosta. (Zusammenfassung: Uber den Wortschatz des Protourali- schen.) JSFOu 77 (9): 219—74.

1983 On early Indo-European-Samoyed contacts. In: Symposium saeculare Societatis Fenno-Ugricae (MSFOu 185): 115—27. Helsinki.

Jansen, Michael,

Architektur in der Harappakultur. (Verof- fentlichungen des Seminars fur orientalische Kunstge- schichte an der Universitat Bonn, 2.) Bonn.

1984 Architectural remains in Mohenjo-daro. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 75-88.

1985 Mohenjo-daro, HR-A, House I, a temple? Analysis of an architectural structure. SAA 1983: 1, 157-206.

1986 Die Indus-Zivilisation: Wiederentdeckung einer friihen Hochkultur. Cologne.

1991a. Mohenjo-daro - a city on the Indus. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 145-65.

1991b. Save Mohenjo-daro! In: Jansen et al. 1991: 220-34.

1992 Non-contemporaneity of the contemporaneous in the Indus culture. In: Possehl 1992c: 209-22.

in press. (Paper on the evolution of Mohenjo-daro.) Proceedings of the Second International Symposium on Moenjo-daro, held at Karachi and Moenjo-daro on 24—27 February 1992. Karachi.

Jansen, Michael, Maire Mulloy and Gunter Urban (eds.),

1991. Forgotten cities on the Indus: early civilization in Pakistan from the 8th to the 2nd millennium Mainz.

Jansen, M. and G. Urban (eds.),

1984—7. Interim reports, mi: Reports on field work carried out at Mohenjo-Daro, Pakistan, 1982-83 [and] 1983-84 by the IsMEO-Aachen University Mission. Aachen and Rome.

(eds.), 1985. Mohenjo-Daro: data collection, 1: Fieldbooks and concordance of HR area. Leiden.

Jettmar, K.D., D. Konig, V. Thewalt, eds.,

1989 Antiquities of Northern Pakistan: Reports and Studies, Vol. 1: Rock Inscriptions in
the Indus Valley. Mainz: Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften.

Jetley, Kishinchand Topanlal

1985a              Mohenjodaroprabhrtisamasamayikasthalaman utkhanane praptamudrasu
                        lipicihnnanamvikasah sarthavacanam ca. Ahmedabad: All India Orientalists
                        Congress, Summaries ofPapers: 267-68 (in Sanskrit).

1985b Mohenjo daro hadappa samskriti unhiajo samayu muhiruniji lipi aim bhasa. Poona:

Akhil Bharatiya Sindhi Sahitya Parisad: 1-76 (in Sindhi).

1985c The date of Sindhi (Hatavanika) script and the need to propagate it. Poona: Akhil

Bharatiya Sindhi Sahitya Parisad, No. 4.

Jaritz, Kurt,

Zum Problem der Indusschrift. In: Roswitha G. Stiegner (ed.), Al-Hudhud: Festschrift Maria Hofner zum 80. Geburtstag: 113-31. Graz.

Jarrige, Catherine (ed.),

South Asian Archaeology ig8g. (Monographs in World Archaeology, 14.) Madison, Wis.

Jarrige, Jean-Franfois,

1977. Nouvelles recherches archeo- logiques au Baluchistan: les fouilles de Mehrgarh. In: Le Plateau iranien1977: 79-94.
Excavations at Mehrgarh-Pakistan. SAA 7975: 76-87, pi. 30-44.
Excavations at Mehrgarh: their significance for understanding the background of the Harappan Civilization. In: Possehl 1982a: 79-84.

1985a. Les relations entre l’Asie centrale meridionale, le Baluchistan et la vallee de l’lndus a la fin du 3' et au debut du 2* millenaire. In: L 'Archeologie de la Bactriane ancienne: 105-18. Paris.

1985b. Continuity and change in the north Kachi plain (Baluchistan, Pakistan) at the beginning of the second millennium BC. SAA 1983: 1, 35-68.

1985c. The Indian world. In: The world atlas of archaeology. 238—47. London.

1987a. A prehistoric elite burial in Quetta. NBS 4: 3-9.

1987b. Problemes de datation du site neolithique de Mehrgarh, Baluchistan, Pakistan. In: Aurenche et al. 1987: 1, 381-6.

1988a. Introduction. In: Les Cites oubliees de Tlndus: 13-38.

1988b. Excavations at Nausharo: 1986-87. PA 23: 149-203.

1989 (1991). Excavations at Nausharo: 1987—88. PA 24: 21-67.

1991a. Mehrgarh: its place in the development of ancient cultures in Pakistan. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 34-50.

1991b. The cultural complex of Mehrgarh (period VIII) and Sibri. The ‘Quetta hoard’. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 94—103.

1981 Economy and society in the Early Chalcolithic/Bronze Age of Baluchistan: new per-

spectives from recent excavations at Mehrgarh. In, Herbert Hartel, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1979. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag: 93-114.

           Chronology of the earlier periods of the Greater Indus as seen from Mehrgarh,
                  In, Bridget Allchin, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1981. Cambridge:
                  Cambridge University Press: 21-9.

1986 Excavations at Mehrgarh-Nausharo. Pakistan Archaeology, 10-22: 63-131.

Jarrige, Jean-Francois and M. Usman Hassan,

Funerary complexes in Baluchistan at the end of the third millennium in the light of recent discoveries at Mehrgarh and Quetta. SAA 198^: 150-66.

Jarrige, Jean-Francois and M. Lechevallier,

Excavations at Mehrgarh, Baluchistan: their significance in the prehistori- cal context of the Indo-Pakistani borderlands. SAA 1977'. 463-535-

Jarrige, Jean-Francois and Richard H. Meadow

1980 The antecedents of civilization in the Indus Valley. Scientific American, 243(2): 122-

33.

Melanges Fairservis: a discourse on relations between Kachi and Sindh in prehistory. In: Possehl 1992c: 163—78e.

Jarrige, Jean-Francois and Marielle Santoni,

Fouilles de Pirak, 1-11. (Publications de la Commission des Fouilles Archeologiques, Fouilles du Pakistan, 2.) Paris.

Jasim, Sabah Abboud and Joan Oates,

Early tokens and tablets in Mesopotamia: new information from Tell Abada and Tell Brak. WA 17 (3): 348-62.

Jayabhagawan

n.d Mohenjodadoki kala aura sramanasamskriti. Anekanta, 10(11-12): 433-56.

Jayakar, Pupul,

[1980]. The earthen drum: an introduction to the ritual arts of rural India. New Delhi.

Jayaswal, K. P.

1920 The statue of Ajatastru and a discussion on the origin of Brahmi. Journal of the
Biharand Orissa Research Society, 5: 173-204.

1933 The Vikramkhol inscription (Sambalpur District). The Indian Antiquary, 62: 58-60.

Jayaswal, K. P.

The punch-marked coins: a survival of the Indus civilization. Journal of the Royal

Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 720-21.

The Harappa seals. I A 42: 203.

Jefferys, M. D. W.

1947 Mohenjodaro and Easter Island. Man, 47: 67-8.

Jenner, P. N., L. C. Thompson and S. Starosta (eds.),

Austroasiatic studies, 1—11. (Oceanic Linguistics, Special Publication 13.) Honolulu.

Jensen, Hans

Die Schrift in Vergangenheit Und Gegenwart. Berlin: 608 pp.

1970 Sign, Symbol and Script: An Account of Man's Efforts to Write. London: George

Allen and Unwin: 613 pp.

Jeremias, Alfred,

1929. Handbuch der altorientalischen Geisteskul- tur. 2nd edn. Berlin.

Jettmar, Karl,

Mittelasien und Sibirien in vortiirkischer Zeit. In: Spuler 1966a: 1—105.

1972 Die Steppenkulturen und die Indoiranier des Plateaus. Iranica Antigua 9: 65-93.

Die Religionen des Hindukusch. With contributions from Schuyler Jones and Max Klimburg. (Die Religionen der Menschheit 4,1.) Stuttgart.

1981 Fortified ‘ceremonial centres’ of the Indo-Iranians. In: Ethnic problems: 220-9.

1983a. Geschichte der Archaologie in Sibirien und im asiati- schen Steppenraum. BAVA 5: 187—226.

1983b. ‘Friihe Nomaden’ und ‘nordliche Nomaden’. MAGfV ”3: 33-43-

1983c. The origins of Chinese civilization: Soviet views. In: David N. Keightley (ed.), The origins of Chinese civilization (Studies on China, 1): 217—36. Berkeley.

1985 Non-Buddhist traditions in the petroglyphs of the Indus Valley. SAA 1983: n, 751-77.

1986 The religions of the Hindukush, 1: The religion of the Kafirs. The pre-Islamic heritage of Afghan Nuristan. Translated by Adam Nayyar. With contributions from Schuyler

Jones and Max Klimburg and a glossary by Peter S.C. Parkes. London.

Jettmar, Karl and Volker Thewalt,

1987. Between Gandhdra and the silk roads: rock-carvings along the Karakorum Highway. Discoveries by German-Pakistani expeditions 1979-1984.

Jha, Munishwar,

Mdgadhi and its formation. (Calcutta Sanskrit College Research Series, 60.) Calcutta.

Jha, N. and N.S. Rajaram,

2000 The Deciphered Indus Script: Methodology, Readings, Interpretations. New Delhi:
Aditya Prakasham.

Johansson, K. F.,

Uber die altindische Gottin Dhisdnd und Verwandtes: Beitrdge zum Fruchtbarkeitskultus in Indien. (Skrifter utgifna af K. Humanistiska Vetenskaps-Samfun- det i Uppsala, 20: 1.) Uppsala.

Joki, Aulis J.

1973. Uralier und Indogermanen: die dlteren Beriihrungen zwischen den uralischen und indogermanischen Sprachen. (MSFOu, 151.) Helsinki.

Jones, Horace Leonard, translator

1917-32 The Geography of Strabo. 8 Vols. London: Loeb Classical Library.

1928, 1930. (ed. and trans.), The geography of Strabo, V and VII. (The Loeb Classical Library, an, 241.) Cambridge, Mass., and London.

Jones, Sir William

1888 The Third Anniversary Discourse: On the Hindus. Asiatic Researches, 1: 343-55.

Jong, J. W. de,

The discovery of India by the Greeks. Asiatische Studien 27 (2): 115—42.

Joseph, P.

The Harappa script — a tragedy in timing. Tamil Culture, Madras, 11: 295- 307.

1969 Deciphering the Harappan code: a defence of Father Heras. Times of India (New
Delhi), December 28: 3.

1970 Harappa script decipherment—Rev. Heras and his successors. Journal of Tamil
Studies, 2(1): 111-34.

Joshi, Jagat Pati

1967 Late phase of the Harappa culture: evidence of seals, sealing and graffiti. Journal of the Madhya Pradesh Itihasa Parishad, Bhopal, 5: 1-5.

1990a Excavation at Surkotada 1971-72 and Exploration in Kutch. Memoirs of the
Archaeological Survey of India, 87.

1990b Script. In, Jagat Pati Joshi, Excavation at Surkotada 1971-72 and Exploration in
Kutch.Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, 87: 357-63.

Pre-Harappa. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1, 75-9.

Joshi, J. P., Madhu Bala and Jassu Ram,

The Indus Civilization: reconsideration on the basis of distribution maps. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 511—30.

Joshi, Jagat Pati and Asko Parpola, editors

1987 Corpus of Indus Seals and Inscriptions. Vol. 1, Collections in India. Helsinki:
Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia, Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia Annales

Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae, Sarja, Series B, Nide, Tome 239.

Jotimuttu, P.,

A guide to Tamil by the direct method. 3rd edn. Madras.

Justeson, John S.,

Universals of language and universals of writing. In: Alphonse Juilland, Andrew M. Devine and Laurence D. Stephens (eds.), Linguistic studies offered to Joseph Greenberg on the occasion of his sixtieth birthday: 1, 57-94. Saratoga, Calif.
The origin of writing systems: Preclassic Mesoamerica. WA 17 (3): 437-58.

Justeson, John S. and Laurence D. Stephens,

in preparation. Writing systems: structure and development.

Kak, Subhash C.

1987a On the decipherment of the Indus Script—a preliminary study of the connection with Brahml. Indian Journal of the History of Science, 22(1): 51-62.

1987b The study of the Indus script: general considerations. Cryptologia, 11(3): 182-91.

1988a A frequency analysis of the Indus script. Cryptologia, 12(3): 129-43.

1988b             Indus and Brahmi: further connections. Technical Report ECE-LSU-1988. Baton
            Rouge: Department of Electrical and Computer Engineering, Louisiana State
            University.

1989 Indus writing. Mankind Quarterly, 30: 113-18.

1990a Indus and Brahmi: further connections. Cryptologia, 14: 169-83.

1990b The sign for zero. Mankind Quarterly, 30: 199-204.

The evolution of early writing in India. Privately circulated: 14 pp. in press, On the
decipherment of the Indus script. Indian Journal of the History of Science.

Kailasapathy, K.,

Tamil heroic poetry. Oxford.

Kaiser, Mark and V. V. Shevoroshkin,

Nostratic. Annual Review of Anthropology 17: 309-29.

Kalyanaraman, A.,

[Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] ALB 33: 419-22.

Kalyanaraman, S.

1989a Indus Numismatics: A Concordance of Proto-Indus Symbols and Devices on
Ancient Coins. Manila: S. Kalyanaraman, Asian Development Bank.

1989b Indus Script Decipherment: A Systems Approach. Manila: S. Kalyanaraman, Asian
Development Bank.

1989c Jatki-Dravidian Concordance: Proto-Indus Linguistic-Economic Area. Manila: S.
Kalyanaraman, Asian Development Bank.

1989d Pushto-Dravidian Affinities: Proto-Indian Language-Economic Area. Manila: S.
Kalyanaraman, Asian Development Bank.

1989e Soma and Indus Gold. Manila: S. Kalyanaraman, Asian Development Bank.

1989f Soma, Indus Metallurgy and Script: An Economic Chronicle. Manila: S.
Kalyanaraman, Asian Development Bank.

Indus script - a bibliography. Manila.

Kamal, Mahr,

Indus Valley script deciphered! [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] Perspective 3 (2): 65—7. Karachi.

Kammenhuber, Annelies,

Hippologica Hethica. Wiesbaden.

1968 Die Arier im Vorderen Orient. Heidelberg.

The linguistic situation of the 2nd millennium bcin ancient Anatolia. JRAS 1975 (2): 116-20.

Kane, P. V.,

Naming a child or person. IHQ_ 14: 224-44.

1941-58. History ofDharmasdstra, i-v. (Government Oriental Series, B6.) Vol. 1 in 2nd edn. Poona.

Kangle, R. P. (ed. and Trans.),

1965-72. The Kautillya Ar- thasdstra, i-ni. Bombay.

Kanitkar, Helen and Elizabeth von Fiirer-Haimendorf,

An anthropological bibliography of South Asia, together with a directory of recent anthropological field work. New series, 1. The Hague and Paris.

Kantor, Helene J.,

The early relations of Egypt with Asia. JNES 1: 174-213.
The final phase of the Predynastic culture. JNES 3: 110-36.
Further evidence for early Mesopotamian relations with Egypt- JNES it: 239-50.

1965 The relative chronology of Egypt and its foreign correlations before the late Bronze Age. In: Ehrich 1965: 1-46.

Karanth, R. V.,

The ancient gem industry in Cambay. ME 17 (1): 61^70.

Karashima, Noboru (Ed.),

Indus Valley to Mekong delta: explorations in epigraphy. Madras.

Karlgren, Bernhard,

1957. Grammata Serica recensa. The Museum of Far Eastern Antiquities, Stockholm, Bulletin 29: 1-332-

Karttunen, Klaus,

India in early Greek literature. (SO 65.) Helsinki.

Kashyap, P. C.

1984 Surviving Harappan Civilization. Delhi: Abhinav Publications.

Kaye, G. R.,

Hindu astronomical deities. JASB NS 16 (1): 57-75 and pi. 7-11. Reprinted as appendix II (pp. 103-17) in Kaye 1924.

1924 Hindu astronomy. (MASI, 18.) Calcutta.

Keith, Arthur Berriedale (Trans.),

The Veda of the Black Yajus school entitled Taittiriya Sanhitd, I—II. (Harvard Oriental Series, 18-19.) Cambridge, Mass.

1925 The religion and philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1—11. (Harvard Oriental Series, 31-2.) Cambridge, Mass.

Kellens, Jean,

Avestique. In: Schmitt 1989a: 32—55. Wiesbaden.

Kelley, D. H.,

Deciphering the Maya script. Austin, Tex.

Kennedy, Kenneth A. R.

Skulls, Aryans and flowing drains: the interface of archaeology and skeletal biology in the study of the Harappan Civilization. In: Possehl 1982a: 289-95.
Trauma and disease in the ancient Harappans. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 425—36.

Kennedy, K. A. R. and Gregory L. Possehl (eds.),

Ecological backgrounds of South Asian prehistory. (South Asia Occasional Papers and Theses, 4.) Ithaca, N.Y.

(eds.), 1984. Studies in the archaeology and palaeoanthropology of South Asia. New Delhi.

Kenoyer, Jonathan Mark

1991a             Urban processes in the Indus tradition: a preliminary model from Harappa. In,
            Richard H. Meadow, ed., Harappa Excavations 1986-1990: A multidisciplinary
            approach to third millennium urbanization. Madison: Prehistory Press,
            Monographs in World Archaeology, 3: 29-60.

1991b The Indus Tradition of Pakistan and Western India. Journal of World Prehistory,
5(4): 331-85.

1989a. Old problems and new perspectives in the archaeology of South Asia. (Wisconsin Archaeological Reports, 2.) Madison, Wis.

1989b. Socio-economic structures of the Indus Civilization as reflected in specialized crafts and the question of ritual segregation. In: Kenoyer 1989a: 183-92.

1991a. Shell-working in the Indus Civilization. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 216-19.

1991b. Ornament styles of the Indus Valley tradition: evidence from recent excavations at Harappa, Pakistan. Paleorient 17 (2): 79-98.

Urban process in the Indus tradition: a preliminary model from Harappa. In: Meadow 1992a: 29-60.

in press. Excavations on Mound E, Harappa: a systematic approach to the study of Indus urbanism. In: SAA 1991.

Kenoyer, J.M.

1998 Ancient Cities of the Indus Valley Civilization. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Quoted in (Lawler 2004), page 2026.

Kenoyer, J. M. and R. Meadow,

1997 New Inscribed Objects from Harappa. Lahore Museum Bulletin 9(1): 1996 [1997]:
1-20. Kenoyer, J.M. See also under Meadow'.

Kenoyer, J. M.

2006 The origin, context and function of the Indus script: Recent insights from Harappa, in Proceedings of the Pre-symposium of RIHN and 7th ESCA Harvard - Kyoto Roundtable, ed. Osada Toshiki.

Kent, Roland G.,

Old Persian: grammar, texts, lexicon. 2nd edn. (American Oriental Series, 33.) New Haven, Conn.

Kirch, Patrick Vinton

1984 The Evolution of Polynesian Chiefdoms. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press:
314.

Karashima, Noboru, editor

1985 Indus Valley to Mekong Delta: Explorations in Epigraphy. Madras: New Era
Publications.

Karmarkar, A. P.

1944 The Aryo-Dravidian character of the Mohenjo-daro inscriptions. Pracyavani, 1(2):
99-101.

n.d. Proto-Dravidian Zoolatry. Journal of the Kalinga Research Society, I:
54-6.

Khan, Ahmed Nabi

1975 The Indus Valley script: a survey of attempts for its decipherment. In, Ahmad Nabi

Khan ed., Proceedings of International Symposium on Mohenjodaro, 1973. Karachi:

National Book Foundation: 67-74.

1978 The Indus Valley script: a survey of attempts at its decipherment. In, L.
Prematilleke,Indrapala and J. E. van Lohuizen-de Leeuw, eds., Studies in South Asian Culture, Senart Paranavitana Commemoration Volume, 7: 116-21.

The Indus Valley script: a survey of attempts for its decipherment. The Archaeology 2 (2): 108-15. Karachi.

Khan, F. A.

1965 Excavations at Kot Diji. Pakistan Archaeology, 2: 11-85.

Khan, Farid, J. Robert Knox and Kenneth P. Thomas

1991 Explorations and Excavations in Bannu District, North-West Frontier Province,

Pakistan, 1985-88. London: British Museum, Department of Oriental Antiquities,
Occasional Paper No. 50.

Khiste, Narayana SastrT and Jagannatha SastrT Hosinga (eds.),

1930. The Ydjnavalkya Sm%ti with Viramitrodaya, the commentary of Mitra Misra, and Mitaksara, the commentary of Vijnanesvara. (The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series, 62.) Varanasi.

Khubchandani, Lachman M.,

Sindhi. In: Sebeok 1969: v, 201-34.

Kinsley, David,

1986. Hindu goddesses: visions of the divine feminine in the Hindu religious tradition.

Kinnier Wilson, J. V.

1974 Indo-Sumerian: A New Approach to the Problems of the Indus Script. Oxford:
Clarendon Press.

1984 The case for accountancy. In, B. B. Lai and S. P. Gupta, eds., Frontiers of the Indus

Civilization. Delhi: Books and Books: 173-78.

1987 Fish rations and the Indus script: some new arguments in the case for
accountancy. South Asian Studies, 3: 41-6.

1986 The case for accountancy in the Indus script, with a restatement on the meaning and theory of‘Indo-Sumerian’. Tamil Civilization 4 (3—4): 204—13.

1987 Fish rations and the Indus script: some new arguments in the case for accountancy. South Asian Studies 3: 41-6.

King, L.W.

1912 Babylonian Boundary Stones and Memorial Tablets. London: Trustees of the British
Museum.

Kirfel, W.,

Die Kosmographie der Inder nach den Quellen dargestellt. Bonn.
Die vorgeschichtliche Besiedelung Indiens und seine kulturellen Parallelen zum alten Mittelmeerraum. Saeculum 6: 166-79.

Kirusnamurtti, Ira,

Canka kdlac colar ndnayankal. Madras.

Kittel, Erich,

Siegel. (Bibliothek fur Kunst- und An- tiquitatenfreunde, 11.) Braunschweig.

Kittel, Ferdinand,

1968—71. Kannada—English dictionary, 1—IV. Revised by M. Mariappa Bhat. Madras.

Kjasrum, Poul,

Failaka / Dilmun: the second millennium settlements, 1.1: The stamp and cylinder seals. (Jutland Archaeological Society Publications, 17.1.) Aarhus.
The Dilmun seals as evidence of long distance relations in the early second millennium BC. In: Al Khalifa and Rice 1986: 269-77

Knight and Yamadal999Knight, Kevin and Kenji Yamada.

1999 A computational approach to deciphering unknown scripts. Proc. of ACL
Workshop on Unsup. Learning in Natural Lang. Processing.

Knizkova, H.

1966 One more step towards the deciphering of the Proto-Indian script. New Orient, 5:
139-40.

Knorozov, Yu. V.

1965 The characteristics of the language of the Proto-Indian texts. In, G. V. Alekseev, et. al., Preliminary Report on the Investigation of the Proto-Indian Texts. Moscow:

Academy of Sciences U.S.S.R., Soviet Institute of Scientific and Technical Information, Institute of Ethnography: 46-51.

1968 The formal analysis of the Proto-Indian texts. In, Yu. V. Knorozov, B. Ya. Volchok

and G. V. Gurov, Proto-Indica: 1968, Brief report on the investigation of the Proto-

Indian texts. Moscow: Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R., Institute of Ethnography: 1-18.

1970a Classification of the Proto-Indian blocks. In, Yu. V. Knorozov, M. F. Albedil and B.

Volchok, Proto-Indica: 1970, Report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts.Moscow: "Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature: 3-14.

1970b The formal analysis of Proto-Indian texts. Journal of Tamil Studies, 2(1): 13-28.

1972 Formal description of Proto-Indian pictures. In, Y. V. Knorozov, M. F. Albedil and B.

Ya Volchok, Proto-Indica: 1972, Report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts.Moscow: "Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature: 178- 245.

1973-75 Concerning the Research on Ur-Indian Texts. Moscow: "Nauka" Publishing House/N. N. Mikloucho-Maklai Institute of Ethnography.

The problem of the study of the Maya hieroglyphic writing. American Antiquity 23 (3): 284-91.
Pis’mennosP indejtsev Majya. Moscow and Leningrad.
Kharakteristika yazyka protoindijskikh nadpisej. In: PredvaritePnoe 1965:46-51. [English translations: Alekseev et al. 1969; Knorozov [1965] 1976.]

[1963] 1967.    Selected chapters [i.e. 1, 6, 7 and 9] from ‘The writing of the Maya Indians’.
                        Translated by Sophie Coe. Collaborating editor Tatiana Proskouriakoff. (Peabody
                        Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University, Russian Translation
                        Series, 4.) Cambridge, Mass. [Russian original: Knorozov 1963.]

1968 The formal analysis of the Proto-Indian texts. In: Proto-Indica: 1968: 4-19. Reprinted in: Knorozov [1968] 1976, and with some modifications in: Knorozov 1970b.

1970a. Klassifikatsiya protoindijskikh blokov. In: Proto- Indica: 1970: 3—14.

1970b. The formal analysis of the Proto-Indian texts. fTS 2 (1): 13—25. [Reprint, with some modifications, of Knorozov 1968.]

1972 Formal’noe opisanie protoindijskikh izobrazhenij. In: Proto-Indica: 1972: 11, 178—245.

Klassifikatsiya protoindijskikh nadpisej. In: Proto- Indica: 1973' 4-15.

[1965] 1976. The characteristics of the language of the Proto-Indian inscriptions. In: Zide and
Zvelebil 1976: 55-9 [with ‘commentary’ by the translators: 59-62].

[1968] 1976. The formal analysis of the Proto-Indian texts. In: Zide and Zvelebil 1976: 97-107
[with ‘commentary’ by the editors: 107-12].

1981 Protoindijskie nadpisi. (K problemam deshifrovki.) SE 1981 (5): 47-71-

(ed.), 1986. Etnicheskaya semiotika: drevnie sistemy pis’ma. Moscow.

Knorozov, Yu. V. and M. A. Probst,

[Review of Kosken- niemi et al. 1973.] Ilf 17 (1-2): 83-8.

Knorozov, Yu. V., M. F. Albedil and B. Y. Volchok

1970 Proto-Indica: 1970, Report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts. Moscow: "Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature.

1972 Proto-Indica: 1972, Report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts. Moscow:

"Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature.

1981 Proto-Indica: 1979, Report on the investigations of the Proto-Indian texts.
Moscow: "Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature.

Knorozov, Yu. V., B. Ya. Volchok and N. V. Gurov

1968 Proto-Indica: 1968, Brief report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts.
Moscow: Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R., Institute of Ethnography.

Some groups of proto-religious inscriptions of the Harappans. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 169-71.

Knorozov, Yu. V., B. Ya. Volchok, N. V. Gurov and V. M. Misjugin

1975 Proto-Indica: 1975 Report on the investigations of the Proto-Indian texts. Moscow:

"Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature.

Knorozov, Yu., B. Volchok and N. Gurov

1984 Some groups of proto-religious inscriptions of the Harappans. In, B. B. Lai and

P. Gupta, eds., Frontiers of the Indus Civilization. Delhi: Books and Books: 169-71.

Knox, Robert

1994 A new Indus Valley cylinder seal. In. Asko Parpola and Petteri Koskikallio, eds.,

South Asian Archaeology 1993. 2 vols. Helsinki: Annales Academiae Scientiarum

Fennicae, Series B, Volume 271: 375-78.

Knudtzon, J. A.,

Die zwei Arzawa-Briefe, die dltesten Urkunden in indogermanischer Sprache. Leipzig.

Knyazeva, O.,

Zagadka schitalas’ nerazreshimoj... Sovetskie uchenye prochli drevneindijskie pis’mena. Izvestiya 26 (19396), 30 January 1980: 6.

Kober, Alice,

Inflection in Linear Class B: 1. Declension. AfA 50: 268—76.
The Minoan scripts: fact and theory. AfA 52 (1): 82-103.
‘Total’ in Minoan Linear Class B. Archiv Orientdlni 17 (1): 286-98.

Kohl, Philip,

Carved chlorite vessels: a trade in finished commodities in the mid-third millennium. Expedition 18 (1): 18-31.

1978 The balance of trade in Southwestern Asia in the mid-third millennium bc. CA 19 (3): 436-92 (476-85: comments by 15 scholars).

1979 The ‘world economy’ of West Asia in the third millennium bc. SAA 1977: 1, 55—85.

(ed.), 1981. The Bronze Age civilization of Central Asia: recent Soviet discoveries. Armonk, N.Y.

(ed.), 1984. Central Asia: Palaeolithic beginnings to the Iron Age. Paris.

Koivulehto, Jorma,

Phonotaktik als Wegweiser in der Lehnwortforschung: die ostfi. -tfr-Worter. Finnisch-ug- rische Forschungen 43: 67—79. Helsinki.
1991. Uralische Evidenz fur Laryngaltheorie. (SOAW 566.) Vienna.

Kooij, K. R. van,

Worship of the Goddess according to the Kdlikdpurdna, 1. (Orientalia Rheno-Traiectina, 14.) Leiden.

Kondratov, A. M.

1965 The positional-statistical analysis of the Proto-Indian texts. In, G. V. Alekseev, et al., Preliminary Report on the Investigation of the Proto-Indian Texts. Moscow: Academy of Sciences U.S.S.R., Institute of Scientific and Technical Information, Institute of Ethnography: 31-45.

Kondratov, A. M.,

Pozitsionno-statisticheskij analiz protoindijskikh tekstov. In: PredvaritePnoe 1965:31-45. [English translations: Alekseev et al. 1969; Kondratov [1965] 1976.]

[1965] 1976. The positional-statistical analysis of the Proto- Indian texts. In: Zide and Zvelebil
1976: 39-48 [with ‘commentary’ by the translators: 49-53].

Konishi, Masatoshi A.

1987                Writing materials during the Harappan period. In, B. M. Pande and B.D.
                        Chattopadhyaya, eds., Archaeology and History: Essays in Memory of Shri A.
                        Ghosh.Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan: 213-17.

Konishi, Masatoshi,

‘Pre-’ or ‘Early’ Harappan culture: a conceptual battle. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 37—42.

1987 Writing materials during the Harappan period. In: B. M. Pande and B. D. Chattopadhyaya (eds.), Archaeology and history: essays in memory of Shri A. Ghosh: 213—. Delhi.

Zur Symbolik der bengalischen Bodenmalerei: die Alpanas des Maghmandala-Rituals. Zeitschriftfur Semiotik 13 (1-2): 43-53.

Konow, Sten,

Mundd and Dravidian languages. (Linguistic Survey of India, iv.) Calcutta.
1912. Vedic ‘dasyu’, Toxri ‘dahd’. In: Festschrift Vilhelm Thomsen zur Vollendung des siebzigsten Lebensjahres: 96-7. Leipzig.

Koppers, Wilhelm,

Pferdeopfer und Pferdekult der In- dogermanen. In: Die Indogermanen- und Germanenfrage (Weiner Beitriige zur Kulturgeschichte und Linguistik 4): 279-411. Salzburg.

Korhonen, Mikko,

1981. fohdatus lapin kielen historiaan.

Kosambi, D. D.

1941a On the origin and development of silver coinage in India. Current Science, 10: 395\

400.

1941b On the study and metrology of silver punch-marked coins. New Indian Antiquary,

4(2): 49-76.

Koskenniemi, Kimmo

1980 Syntactic methods in the study of the Indus script. Studia Orientalia, 50: 125-36.

Koskenniemi, Kimmo and Asko Parpola

1979 Corpus of Texts in the Indus Script. Helsinki: Department of Asian and African
Studies, University of Helsinki, Research Reports No. 1.

1980 Documentation and Duplicates in the Indus Script. Helsinki: Department of Asian
and African Studies, University of Helsinki, Research Reports No. 2.

1982 A Concordance to the Texts in the Indus Script. Helsinki: Department of Asian and

African Studies, University of Helsinki, Research Reports No. 3.

Koskenniemi, Seppo, Asko Parpola and Simo Parpola

A method to classify characters of unknown scripts. Linguistics, 61: 65-91.

1973 Materials for the Study of the Indus Script, I: A concordance to the Indus
inscriptions.Helsinki: ActaAcademiae Scientarium Fennicae B 185.

Kramer, Samuel Noah,

1963a. Dilmun: quest for paradise. Antiquity 37: in—15.

1963b. The Sumerians: their history, culture, and character. Chicago.

1964 The Indus Civilization and Dilmun, the Sumerian paradise land. Expedition 6 (3): 44— 52. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 168-73.

Sumerian myths and epic tales. In: Pritchard 1969a: 37-59-

Kramer, Samuel Noah and John Maier,

Myths of Enki, the crafty god. New York.

Kramrisch, Stella,

The art of India. London.
Linga. In: Beitrdge zur Indienforschmg Ernst Wald- schmidt zum 80. Gehurtstag gewidmet (Veroffentlichungen des Museums fur Indische Kunst Berlin, 4): 256-66. Berlin.

1981 The presence of Siva. Princeton.

Krauskopff, Gisele,

1989. Maitres et possedes: les rites et Vordre social chez les Tharu (Nepal). Paris.

Krick, Hertha,

[Review of S. Koskenniemi et al. 1973.] WZKS 18: 217-18.

1982 Das Ritual der Feuergriindung (Agnyddheya). (SOAW 399). Vienna.

Krishna Rao, M. V. N.

1969 Solution to the Indus script. Hindustan Times Weekly, March 30: i-iii.

1982 Indus Script Deciphered. Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan.

1991 Writing systems with special reference to the Indus script. In, C. Margabandhu,

S. Ramachandran, A. P. Sagar and D. K. Sinha, eds., Indian Archaeological

Heritage: Shri K. V. Soundara Rajan Festschrift. Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan: 123-

34.

Krishna Deva and Donald E. McCown,

Further exploration in Sind: 1938. AI 5: 12—30 and pi. 1-7.

Krishnamurti, Bh.,

Telugu verbal bases: a comparative and descriptive study. (University of California Publications in Linguistics, 24.) Berkeley.
[Review of DED.\ Language 39 (3): 556-64.
Comparative Dravidian studies. In: Sebeok 1969: v,

309-33-

An overview of comparative Dravidian studies since Current Trends 5 (1969). In: V. Z. Acson and R. L. Leed (eds.), For Gordon H. Fairbanks (Oceanic Linguistics Special Publication, 20): 212-31. Honolulu.

(ed.) 1986. South Asian languages: structure, convergence and diglossia. Delhi.

Kuiper, F. B. J.,

Proto-Munda words in Sanskrit. (VKAW, NS 51: 3.) Amsterdam.
Rigvedic loanwords. In: Otto Spies (ed.), Studia Indologica: Festschrift fur Willibald Kirfel: 137—85. Bonn.
The genesis of a linguistic area. Ilf 10 (2-3): 81-102.
Varuna und Vidusaka. (VKAW, NS 100.) Amsterdam.
Aryans in the Rigveda. (Leiden Studies in Indo- European, 1.) Amsterdam.

Kunjalal Bhishagratna (trans.),

An English translation of the' Sushruta Samhita based on original Sanskrit text, I—III. 2nd edn. (The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Studies, 30.) Varanasi.

Kulkarni, S. M.

1976a             Sindhusamskritimadhila gudhamca magova, I. Navabharata, 30(2): 1-15 (in
                        Marathi).
1976b             Sindhusamskritimadhila gudhamca magova, II.Navabharata, 30(3): 33-51 (in
                        Marathi).

Kuz’mina, E. E.,

Rasprostranenie konevodstva i kulta Konya u iranoyazychnykh piemen Srednej Azii i drugikh narodov starovogo sveta. In: Srednyaya Aziya v drevnosti i srednevekove: 28-52. Moscow.

1985a. Les contacts entre les peuples de la steppe et les agriculteurs et le probleme de l’iranisation de la Bactriane ancienne. In: L ’Archeologie de la Bactriane ancienne: 289- 90. Paris.

1985b. Classification and periodisation of Andronovo cultural community sites. IASCCAIB 9: 23—46.

1987 The motif of the lion-bull combat in the art of Iran, Scythia, and Central Asia and its semantics. In: Gnoli and Lanciotti 1987: 11, 729-45.

1988 Kul’turnaya i etnicheskaya atributsiya pastusheskikh piemen Kazakhstana i Srednej Azii epokhi bronzy. Vestnik Drevnej Istorii 1988 (2): 35—59.

Kuz’mina, E. E. and N. M. Vinogradova,

Beziehungen zwischen bronzezeitlichen Steppen- und Oasenkulturen in Mittelasien. BAVA 5: 35-55.

Labat, R.,

1948. Manuel d’epigraphie akkadienne (Signes, syl- labaire, ideogrammes).

Lacouperie, Terrien de,

On a Lolo Ms. written on satin. fRAS 14: 118.
Beginnings of writing in and around Tibet. fRAS 17: 4I5-4I-

Lahovary, N.

1963 Dravidian Origins and the West. Newly Discovered Ties with Ancient Culture and

Languages Including Basque of the Pre-Indo-European Mediterranean World. Madras: Orient Longmans.

Lai, B. B.

1966 The direction of writing in the Harappan script. Antiquity, XL: 52-55.

Lai, T. C.,

Chinese seals. Seattle.

Lai, B. B. and S. P. Gupta (eds.),

1984. Frontiers of the Indus Civilization: Sir Mortimer Wheeler commemoration volume. New Delhi.

Lakhani, G. F.

1968 The language of Mohenjo-daro. Hindwasi, 21(1): 11, 14 (in Sindhi).

Lal, B. B.

1953 Protohistoric investigation. Ancient India, 9: 80-102.

1960a From the Megalithic to the Harappa: tracing back the graffiti on the pottery. Ancient India, 16: 4-24.

1960b The direction of writing in the Indus script. International Conference on Asian

Archaeology, New Delhi: 37-38.

The direction of writing in the Harappan script. Antiquity, 40(157): 52-5.

1967 Sindhu sabhyata ki lipi: eka asmilka drstipata. Kaviraj Abhinandana Grantha.
Lucknow: Akhil Bharatiya Parishad: 499-501.

1967-68 A further note on the direction of writing in the Harappan script. Puratattva, 1: 15-
16.

Some observations on the Harappan script. In, Lokesh Chandra, et. al. eds., India's

Contribution to World Thought and Culture: Vivakananda Commemoration Volume. Madras: Vivekananda Rock Memorial Committee: 189-202.

1973 Archaeological evidence for the Indus script. London: Paper read at the SesquicentenarySymposium of the Royal Asiatic Society on "Undeciphered Languages."

1974a Has the Indus script been deciphered? An assessment of two latest claims. Simla:

Indian Institute of Advanced Study. [Review of Mahadevan 1972 and S. R. Rao 1971; 1973b.] Paper read at the 29th International

1974b Some aspects of the archaeological evidence relating to the Indus script.
Puratattva, 720-24.

1975 The Indus Script: some observations based on archaeology. Journal of the Royal
Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 173-77.

1979 On the most frequently used symbol in the Indus script. East and West, 29(1-4):
27-35.

1983 Reading the Indus script. Indian and Foreign Review, 20(13): 15-30, 33-36.

1992 Antecedents of the signs used in the Indus script: a discussion. In, Gregory L.
Possehl, ed., South Asian Archaeology Studies. Delhi: Oxford & IBH: 54-56.

2002 The Sarasvati Flows On: The Continuity of Indian Culture. New Delhi: Aryan Books
International.

Lal, B. B.,

1954-5. Excavations in Hastinapura and other explorations in the upper Ganga and Sudej basins 1950-52. AI 10 and 11: 5—151.

1966 The direction of writing in the Harappan script. Antiquity 40 (157): 52—5 and pi. 12—13. [Reprinted with slight changes in: Lai 1970: 189-95.]

1969 The Indus script: inconsistencies in claims of decipherment. [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a; and Krishna Rao] Hindustan Times Weekly Review, 6 April 1969: 14. [Reprinted with slight changes in Lai 1970: 195—202.]

1970 Some observations on Harappan script. In: India’s contribution to world thought and culture (Vivekananda commemoration volume): 189-202. Madras. [See Lai 1966; 1969.]

1972 The Copper Hoard culture of the Ganga Valley. Antiquity 45 (184): 282-7.

1975a. Archaeological evidence for the Indus script. In: Leclant 1975: 145-9.

1975b. The Indus script: some observations based on archaeology. JRAS 1975 (2): 173-7.

1975c. The Indus Civilization. In: Basham 1975: 11—19.

1979a. Kalibangan and the Indus Civilization. In: Agrawal and Chakrabarti 1979: 65-97.

1981a. The Indo-Aryan hypothesis vis-a-vis Indian archaeology. In: Ethnic problems 1981: 280-94.

1981b. The two Indian epics vis-d-vis archaeology. Antiquity 55: 27-34 and pi. 2-3.

1982 West was west and east was east, but when and how did the twain meet? The role of Bhagwanpura as a bridge between certain stages of the Indus and Ganges Civilizations. In: Possehl 1982a: 335—8.

1984 Some reflections on the structural remains at Kalibangan. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 55- 62.

1989a. Harappa. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1, 79-89.

1989b. Painted Grey Ware (PGW). In: Ghosh 1989a: 1,107-8.

1992a. We archaeologists and society. ME 17 (1): 1-6.

Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C.,

Excavations at Tepe Yahya 1967-69. Progress report, 1. (American Schools of Prehistoric Research, Bulletin 27.) Cambridge, Mass.

1971 The Proto-Elamite settlement at Tepe Yahya. Iran 9: 87-96.

1972a. Tepe Yahya 1971: Mesopotamia and the Indo-Iranian borderlands. Iran 10: 89-100.

1972b. Trade mechanisms in Indus—Mesopotamian interrelations. JAOS 92 (2): 222-30. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a:130-7-

1973a. urban interaction on the Iranian plateau: excavations at Tepe Yahya 1967-1973. Proceedings of the British Academy 59: 5-43.

1973b. Prehistoric Central Asia: a review. Antiquity 47 (185): 42-8.

The third millennium modes of exchange and modes of production. In: Sabloff and Lamberg-Karlovsky 1975: 341-68.

1977 Foreign relations in the third millennium at Tepe Yahya. In: Le Plateau iranien 1977: 33-43.

1978 The Proto-Elamites on the Iranian plateau. Antiquity 52 (205): 114-20.

1981 Afterword. In: Kohl 1981: 386-97.

1982 Sumer, Elam and the Indus: three urban processes equal one structure? In: Possehl 1982a: 61-8.

1986 Third millennium structure and process: from the Euphrates to the Indus and the Oxus to the Indian Ocean. Oriens Antiquus 25 (3-4): 189-219.

1988 The ‘Intercultural style’ carved vessels. Iranica Antiqua 23: 45-95. with 4 figs, and 10 pl.

1989 The Bronze Age of Bactria. In: Ligabue and Salvatori n.d.: 13-21.

Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C. and Maurizio Tosi,

Shahr-i Sokhta and Tepe Yahya: tracks on the earliest history of the Iranian plateau. FIT NS 23 (1—2): 21—57, 151 figs.
The Proto-Elamite community at Tepe Yahya: tools of administration and social order. SAA 1985: 104—13.

Lambrick, H. T.,

Sind: a general introduction. (History of Sind Series, 1.) Hyderabad (Sind).

1967 The Indus flood plain and the ‘Indus’ Civilization. GJ 133 (4): 483-95. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 313-22.

1973 Sind before the Muslim conquest. (History of Sind Series, 2.) Hyderabad (Sind).

Lamotte, Etienne,

Histoire du bouddhisme indien: des origines a Fere Saka. (Bibliotheque du Museon, 43.) Louvain.

Landa, Diego de,

Relation de las Cosas de Yucatan. (Manuscript.) [Ed. and trans. Brasseur de Bourbourg 1864; trans. Tozzer 1941.]

Landini, G., and R. Zandbergen,

1998 A Weil-Kept Secret of Mediaeval Science: The Voynich Manuscript. Aesculapius
(July 1998). Available online at http://www.voynich.nu/extra/aes.html.

Langdon, Stephen H.

1931a The Indus script. In, Sir John Marshall, ed., Mohenjo-daro and the Indus
Civilization, 3 Vols. London: Arthur Probsthain: 423-55.

1931b A new factor in the problem of Sumerian origins. Journal of the Royal Asiatic
Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 593-96.

1932 Another Indus valley seal. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and

Ireland: 47-48.

1934a Introduction. In, G. R. Hunter,The Script of Harappa and Mohenjo-Daro and Its

Connection with Other Scripts. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd: ix-xii.

1934b Mr. C. L. Watelin, excavations at Kish. The Times, Obituary, 5 July: 9.
L’Archeologie de la Bactriane ancienne. Paris 1985.

Laroche, E.,

1960. Les Hieroglyphes hittites, 1: L’Ecriture.

L’Asie centrale et ses rapports avec les civilisations orientates des origines a Page du fer. Actes du colloque franco-sovietique, Paris, 19-26 novembre 1985. (Memoires de la Mission Archeologique Franchise en Asie Centrale, 1.) Paris 1988.

Larsen, M.T.

1977 Seal Use in the Old Assyrian Period. In: Seals and Sealings in the Ancient Near East.
M. Gibson and R. D. Biggs, eds. Malibu: Undena Publications.

Lavachery, Henri

1935 La mission Franco-Beige dans l'lle de Paques (Jillet 1934-Avril 1935). Bulletin Des
Musees Royalx D'Art et Historie: Mai-Juin: 50-63.

1936 La mission Franco-Beige dans l'lle de Paques. Anvers: 3.

Lawler

2004 The Indus script: Write or wrong? Science, 306:2026-2029.

Lawler, A.

2003 Bronze Age Find: Jiroft Discovery Stuns Archaeologists. Science 302: 973-4.

Lawler, A.

2004 Iranian Dig Opens Window on New Civilization. Science 304: 1096-7.

Leach, E. R.,

Primitive time-reckoning. In: Charles Singer, E. J. Holmyard and A. R. Hall (eds.), A history of technology, 1: 110-27. Oxford.

Le Brun, Alain and Francis Vallat,

L’origine de l’ecriture a Suse. Cahiers de la Delegation Archeologique Franfaise en Iran 8: 11—59.

Leclant, Jean (ed.),

1975. Le Dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Colloque du XXIX^e Congres International des Orientalistes.

Lechevallier, Monique and Gonzague Quivron

1981 The neolithic in Baluchistan: new evidences from Mehrgarh. In, H. Hartel, ed.,
South Asian Archaeology 1979. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag: 71-92.

Lee, Rob, Philip Jonathan, and Pauline Ziman.

Pictish symbols revealed as a written language through application of Shannon entropy. Proceedings of the Royal Society A, 466:2545- 2560.

Leemans, W. F.

1969 De betrekkingen tussen Mesopotamie en het Indus-Gebied en de Ontcijfering van
hetoude Indische schrift. Phoenix, 15(2): 248-67.

Foreign trade in the Old Babylonian period, as revealed by texts from southern Mesopotamia. (Studia et Documenta ad Iura Orientis Antiqui Pertinentia, 6.) Leiden.

1968a. Old Babylonian letters and economic history: a review article with a digression on foreign trade. JESHO ii: 171—226.

1968b. Additional evidence for the Persian Gulf trade and Meluhha. JESHO 11 (2): 215-26.

1970a. De betrekkingen tussen Mesopotamia en het Indus- gebied en de ontcijfering van het oude indische scrift. Phoenix 15 (2): 248-67.

1970b. [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] Bibliotheca Orientalis 27 (5—6): 422.

Legrain, L.,

Empreintes de cachets elamites. (Memoires de la Mission Archeologique de Perse, 16.) Paris.

Lehmann, Thomas and Thomas Malten,

A word index of Old Tamil Cahkam literature. (Beitrage zur Sudasienfor- schung, 147.) Stuttgart.

Lehmann, Winfred P.,

1990a. The current thrust of Indo- European studies. General Linguistics 30: 1—52.

1990b. [Review of Mallory 1989.] Diachronica 7 (1): 101—16.

Lempel, Abraham and Jacob Ziv.

On the complexity of finite sequences. IEEE Transactions on Information Theory, 22:75-81.

Lentz, Wolfgang,

Zeitrechnung in Nuristan und am Pamir. (Abhandlungen der Preussischen Akademie der Wissen- schaften zu Berlin, 1938: 7.) Berlin.

Leonard, Jonathan Norton and the editors of Time-Life Books,

1973 The first farmers. (The Emergence of Man.) Alexandria, Va.

Leshnik, Lawrence S.,

The Harappan ‘port’ at Lothal: another view. AA 70 (5): 911-22. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 203—11.

1972 Pastoral nomadism in the archeology of India and Pakistan. WA 4 (2): 150-66.

1974 The Pandukalcomplex: South Indian ‘Megalithic’burials. Wiesbaden.

Lesky, Albin,

1963. Geschichte der griechischen Literatur. 2nd edn. Berne.

Leslie, I. Julia,

1989. The perfect wife: the orthodox Hindu woman according to the Stridharmapaddhati of Tryambakayajvan. (Oxford University South Asian Studies Series.) Delhi.

Lesny, V.

1948 Certain programmatic questions on old Indian writings. Archiv Orientalni, 19: 177-81.

Levi, Sylvian, Jean-Bloch Przyluski and Jules Bloch.

1929 Pre-Aryan and Pre-Dravidian. Chandra Bagchi, translator. Calcutta: University of Calcutta.

Levi, Sylvain,

[Untitled note in the proceedings of the Societe Asiatique: session of 13 February 1925.] JA 206 (2): 37i-2-

Levine, Marsha A.,

Dereivka and the problem of horse domestication. Antiquity 64: 727—40.

Liberman, Mark.

2009 Conditional entropy and the Indus script, http://languagelog.ldc.upenn.edu/nll/?p=1374.

Lieberman, Philip,

On the origins of language: an introduction to the evolution of human speech. (Macmillan Series in Physical Anthropology.) New York.

Lieberman, Stephen J.,

Of clay pebbles, hollow clay balls, and writing: a Sumerian view. AJA 84: 339—58.

Liebert, Gosta,

Beitrag zur Frage des Polarsterns in der altindischen Literatur. Orientalia Suecana 17 (1968): 155— 70.

1976 Iconographic dictionary of the Indian religions: Hinduism, Buddhism, Jainism. Leiden.

Lienhard, S.

1969 Finska forskare tyder Indus-skriften. Orientaliska Studier, 1: 4-7. [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] Orientaliska Studier 1:4-7. Stockholm.

1979 Review of: Indo-Sumerian: A new approach to the problems of the Indus Script, by J. V. Kinnier Wilson. (1974), Oxford: Clarendon Press. Orientalistische Literatur-Zeitung,74: 173-75.

1974 [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] OLZ 69 (5-6): 283-5.

Ligabue, Giancarlo and Sandro Salvatori (eds.),

[1989]. Bactria: an ancient oasis civilization from the sands of Afghanistan. Venice.

Limet, Henri,

L’Anthroponymie sumerienne dans les documents de la j^e dynastie tPUr. (Bibliotheque de la Faculte de Philosophic et Lettres de l’Universite de Liege, 180.) Paris.
Les Legendes des sceaux cassites. (Academie Royale de Belgique, Qasse des Lettres et des Sciences Morales et Politiques, Memoires, 60.2.) Brussels.

Linguistic bibliography.

Littauer, M. A. and J. H. Crouwel,

Origin and diffusion of the cross-bar wheel? Antiquity 51: 95—105.

1979 Wheeled vehicles and ridden animals in the ancient Near East. (Handbuch der Orientalistik, 7.I.2.B.I.) Leiden.

1980 Kampfwagen (Streitwagen): B. Archaologisch. RLA 5 (5-6): 344-S1-

Locke, John K.,

Karunamaya: the cult of Avalokitesvara- Matsyendranath in the Valley of Nepal. Kathmandu.

Lohr, Steve and John Markoff.

2010 Computers learn to listen, and some talk back. New York Times, June 24.
http://www.nytimes.com/2010/06/25/science/25voice.html.

Lorimer, D. L. R.,

1935-8. The Burushaski language, Mil. (Instituttet for sammenlignende kulturforskning, Series B: 29: 1—3.) Oslo.

Burushaski and its alien neighbours: problems in linguistic contagion. TPS 1937: 63-98.

Lowenstern, Isidore,

Essai de dechiffrement de Vecriture assyrienne. Paris.

Luders, Heinrich,

Die Ausgrabungen von Mohenjodaro. ZDMG 88 (NS 13): *22*-*23*.
Von indischen Tieren. ZDMG 96: 23-81.

1951-9. Varuna, I—II. Aus dem Nachlass, ed. by L. Alsdorf. Gottingen.

Ludwig, Alfred,

Der Rigveda, ubersetzt, ill. Prague and Leipzig.

Lyonnet, Bertille,

Les relations de la Bactriane orientale avec le monde indo-baluche a partir des donnees ce- ramicoloques, du 3° au 2* millenaires avant notre ere. In: L’Asie centrale 1988: 143—51.

Maag,Victor,

Syrien - Palastina. In: Hartmut Schmokel (ed.), Kulturgeschichte des Alten Orients (Kroners Ta- schenausgabe, 298): 448-604. Stuttgart.

MacAdam, Henry Innes,

Dilmun revisited. Arabian Archaeology and Epigraphy 1 (2—3): 49-87.

McAlpin, David W.,

Elamite and Dravidian: the morphological evidence. IJDL 3: 343-58.

1975 Elamite and Dravidian: further evidence of relationship. (With comments by seven scholars.) CA 16 (1): 105—15.

1979a. Linguistic prehistory: the Dravidian situation. In: Deshpande and Hook 1979: 175—88.

1979b. [Review of Fairservis 1977.] JAOS 99 (2): 353-4.

1981 Proto-Elamo-Dravidian: the evidence and its implications. (Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 71:3.) Philadelphia.

Mackay, Ernest J. H.

1931                Seals, seal impressions and copper tablets, with tabulation. In, Sir John Marshall,
                        ed.,Mohenjo-daro and the Indus Civilization, 3 Vols. London: Arthur Probsthain:
                        370- 405.

Mackay, Ernest J. H.

Further Excavations at Mohenjo-daro. 2 Vols. Delhi: Government of India.

1943 Chanhu-daro Excavations 1935-36. New Haven: American Oriental Society,
AmericanOriental Series, 20: 338.

Mackay, Ernest J. H.,

Sumerian connections with ancient India. jfRAS 1925: 697-701.

1931a. Chapters 10-n, 15—21, 24, 25/2—28. In: Marshall 1931a: 1: 131-75, 233-364; ^II: 365-405, 459-8o, 488-588.

1931b. Further links between ancient Sind, Sumer and elsewhere. Antiquity 5: 459-73. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 123-9 ^aRd pi. 9.

An important link between ancient India and Elam. Antiquity 6 (23): 356-7.
[Review of Hunter 1934.] Antiquity 8 (30): 252-4.

1937 Bead making in ancient Sind. jfAOS 57: 1—15.

1938 Further excavations at Mohenjo-daro, I—II. Delhi.

Chanhu-daro excavations, 1935—36. (American Oriental

Series, 20.) New Haven, Conn.

Early Indus civilizations. 2nd edn, revised by Dorothy Mackay. London.

Macdonell, A. A.,

Vedie mythology. (Grundriss m.i.A.) Strasburg.
(ed. and trans.), The Brhad-Devata attributed to Saunaka: a summary of the deities and myths of the Rig- Veda, I—II. (Harvard Oriental Series, 5-6.) Cambridge, Mass.

Macdonell, A. A. and A. B. Keith,

Vedic index of names and subjects, 1—11. London.

McEvedy, Colin and Richard Jones,

Atlas of world population history. (Pelican Books.) Harmondsworth.

McIntosh, Jane R.,

Dating the South Indian megaliths. SAA 1983:II, 467-93.

Maclean, C. D. (ed.),

1893. Manual of the administration of the Madras Presidency, ill: Glossary of the Madras Presidency.

Madhivana, R.

1995 Indus Script Among Dravidian Speakers. Madras: International Society for the
Identification of Ancient Civilizations.

Mahadevan, Iravatham

1968 Corpus of the Tamil-Brahmi inscriptions. In, R. Nagaswami, ed., Seminar on Inscriptions. Madras: Government of Tamil Nadu: 51-1 A.

1970 Dravidian parallels in proto-Indian script. Journal of Tamil Studies, 2(1): 157-276.

1972 The study of the Indus script through bilingual parallels. The Second All India Conference of Dravidian Linguists. Tirupati: Sri Venkateswara University: 1-13.

1973a Method of parallelisms in the interpretation of the Proto-Indian script. Proceedings of the Third International Seminar, Paris, 1970, International Association of Tamil Research, Publications de l'lnstitut Francais d'Indologie, 50, Institut Francais: 44 ff.

1973b The Indus script: a statistical study. Delhi: Cyclostyled.

1977a The Indus Script: Texts, Concordance and Tables. Memoirs of the Archaeological

Survey of India, 77.

1977b Study of the Indus script: an appraisal. Paper presented at: Indus Civilization: Problems and issues. Organized by B.B.Lai and S.C.Malik. Simla Indian Institute of Advanced Study.

1979 Study of the Indus script through bilingual parallels. In, Gregory L. Possehl, ed.,
Ancient Cities of the Indus. Delhi: Vikas: 261-67.

1978                Recent advances in the study of the Indus script. Paper read at the Xth
                        International Congress of Anthropologicaland Ethnological Sciences, December
                        1978, New Delhi.

Recent advances in the study of the Indus script. Puratattva, 9: 34-42.

1981 The study of the Indus script: a bilingual approach. In Bh. Krishnamurthi, ed. South

Asian Languages: Structure, convergence and diglossia. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidas:
113-19.

1981-82 S.R. Rao's decipherment of the Indus script. The Indian Historical Review, 8(1-2):
58- 73.

1982 Indus sealing from Hulas. Puratattva, 11: 117.

Mahadevan, Iravatham

1984 The cult on unicorn seals: a sacred filter? Puratattva, 13-14: 165-86.

1985a The cult object on unicorn seals: a sacred filter? In, Noboru Karashima, ed., Indus

Valley to Mekong Delta: Explorations in epigraphy. Madras: New Era Publications:
219-66.

1985b Claims of decipherment of the Indus script. Workshop on Epigraphy. Mysore.

ml988 What do we know about the Indus Script? Neti neti ('not this nor that'). Presidental Address, Indian History Congress, Section V, Historical Archaeology, Epigraphy and Numismatics: 1-29.

Indus Script in the Indian historical tradition. Paper read at the "Seminar on

Astronomical Data From History," 1979, Madras. In press

Mahadevan, I.

1986 Towards a Grammar of the Indus Texts: 'Intelligible to the Eye, if Not to the Ears'.
Tamil Civilization: Quarterly Research Journal of the Tamil University 4(3-4): 15-30.

Mahadevan, I.

1999 Murukan in the Indus Script. Journal of the Institute of Asian Studies 16(2).

Mahadevan, I.

2004 Early Tamil Epigraphy from the Earliest Times to the Sixth Century A.D. Cambridge,
Massachusetts: The Department of Sanskrit and Indian Studies, Harvard University.

Mahadevan, Iravatham.

2009 The Indus non-script is a non-issue. The Hindu, May 3.
http7/www.hindu.com/mag/2009/05/03/stories/2009050350010100Jitm

Mahadevan, I.

1998 Phonetic value of the arrow sign in the Indus script, Journal of the Institute of Asian Studies 15 (2): 69-74.

Mahadevan, I.

2002 Aryan or Dravidian or neither? A study of recent attempts to decipher the Indus script (1995-2000), Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies (EJVS) 2: 1-23.

Mahadevan, I.

2006 Agricultural terms in the Indus script, Journal of Tamil Studies,

Mahadevan, Iravatham and K. Visvanathan

1973 Computer concordance of Proto-Indian signs. In, D. P. Agrawal and A. Ghosh, eds., Radiocarbon and Indian Archaeology. Bombay: Tata Institute of Fundamental Re-search: 291-304.

Mahdihassan, S.

1988 Probably origin in the swastika. Pakistan Archaeology, 23: 289-302.

Mahendra, Chandra

1955 Mohenjo-daro Seal Deciphered. Calcutta: Metropolitan Printing and Publishing House.

Mahapatra, P. K.,

The folk cults of Bengal. Calcutta.

Majumdar, N. G.

1934 Explorations in Sind. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, 48.

Majumdar, B. K.,

1968-9. [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] The Quarterly Review of Historical Studies 8 (4): 268-9.

Majumdar, Dhirendra Nath,

Notes on KalT-nautch in the district of Dacca in eastern Bengal. Man in India 3: 202-5.

Majumdar, R. C.

1923 Neolithic writing in India. Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Research Society, 9: 419-20.

1964-65 Foreign influence on Indian culture in the ancient period. Quarterly Review of HistoricalStudies, 4: 172-73.

Majupuria, Trilok Chandra and D. P. Joshi,

Religious and useful plants of Nepal and India. Lashkar, Gwalior.

Makkay, J.,

New aspects of the PIE and the PU / PFU homelands: contacts and frontiers between the Baltic and the Urals in the Neolithic. In: Congressus Septimus International Fenno-Ugristarum, IA: Sessiones plenares: 55—83. Debrecen.

Malalasekera, George P.

1937 Dictionary of Pali Proper Names. London: Pali Text Society.

Malik, S. C.

1968 Indian Civilization: The formative period. Simla: Indian Institute of Advanced Study.

Mallmann, Marie-Therese de,

Les Enseignements icono- graphiques de TAgni-Purana. (Annales du Musee Guimet, Bibliotheque d’Etudes, 67.) Paris.

1975 Introduction a I’iconographie du tantrisme bouddhique. Paris.

Mallah, Qasid Hussain, Irshad Hussain Soomro and Ghulam Hassan Burdi

1991 Comparative study of the Indus script and modern symbols. Lahore Museum
Journal,4(1): 11-6.

Mallory, J. P.

1989 In Search of the Indo-Europeans: Language, archaeology and myth. New York:
Thames and Hudson.

Mallory, J. P.,

1976a. Time perspective and proto-Indo- European culture. WA 8(1): 44—56.

1976b. The chronology of the early Kurgan tradition (Part 1). JIES 4: 257-94.

The chronology of the early Kurgan tradition (Part 2). JIES 5: 339-68.

1981 The ritual treatment of the horse in the early Kurgan tradition. JIES 9: 205-26.

1988 [Review of Renfrew 1987.] Antiquity 62 (236): 607-9.

Mallowan, Max E. L.,

The birth of written history. In: Piggott 1961: 65-96.

1965 The mechanics of ancient trade in Western Asia: reflections on the location of Magan and Meluhha. Iran 3: 1-7-

1969 (1971). Elamite problems. Proceedings of the British Academy 55: 255-92.

Maloney, Clarence,

The beginnings of civilization in South India. JAS 29 (3): 603-16.

1974 Peoples of South Asia. New York.

1975 Archaeology in South India: accomplishments and prospects. In: Burton Stein (ed.), Essays on South India (Asian Studies at Hawaii, 15): 1-40. Honolulu.

Mandel’shtam, A. M.,

Pamyatniki epokhi bronzy v yu- zhnom Tadzhikistane. (Materialy i Issledovaniya po Ar- kheologii SSSR, 145.) Leningrad.

Mandelbrot, B.

1983 The Fractal Geometry of Nature. Updated and Augmented. New York: W.H.
Freeman and Company.

Marcus, Joyce

Mesoamerican Writng Systems: Propaganda, myth and history in four ancient
civilizations. Princeton: Princeton University Press.

Marazzi, M.

2000 Sigilli e tavolette di legno: Le fonte letterarie e le testimonianze sfragistiche
nell'Anatolia, Hittita. In: Administrative Documents in the Aegean and their Near Eastern Counterparts. Proceedings of the International Colloquium, Naples, February 29 - March 2, 1996. Ed. M. Perna, pp. 79-102. Torino: Paravia Scriptorium.

Marglin, Frederique Apffel,

Wives of the god-king: the rituals of the devadasis of Puri. Delhi.

Mariani, Luca and Maurizio Tosi,

L’universo familiare a Shahr-i Sokhta attraverso le attivita domestiche e le strutture residenziali. In: Gnoli and Lanciotti 1987: 11, 853-79-

Markey, T. L. and John A. C. Greppin (eds.),

When worlds collide: Indo-Europeans and Pre-Indo-Europeans. The Rockefeller Foundation’s Bellagio study and conference. (Lin- guistica Extranea, Studia 19.) Ann Arbor.

Marr, J. R.

1971                Review of the Finnish decipherment of the Indus script, the first three special
                        publications of The Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies.Bulletin of the School
                        of Oriental and African Studies, 34(1): 160-64.

1975a. Early Dravidians. In: Basham 1975: 30-7.

1975b. [Review of S. Koskenniemi et al. 1973.] BSOAS 38 (3): 709.

Marshack, Alexander,

The roots of civilization: the cognitive beginnings of man’sfirst art, symbol, arid notation. New York.
Upper Paleolithic symbol systems of the Russian plain: cognitive and comparative analysis. CA 20 (2): 271—311.

Marshall, Sir John, editor

1931a Mohenjo-daro and the Indus Civilization. 3 Vols. London: Arthur Probsthain.

Marshall, Sir John

1922 The monuments of ancient India. In, E. J. Rapson, ed.,The Cambridge History of
India. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press: 612-49.

1924 First light on a long forgotten civilization. Illustrated London News, September
20: 528-32, 548.

1925-26 Exploration, Western Circle, Mohenjo-daro. Annual Report of the Archaeological
Survey of India, 1925-26: 72-98.

1926-27 The Indus Culture. Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of India, 1926-27:
51-60.

1931b Other antiquities and art. In, Sir John Marshall, ed. Mohenjo-daro and the Indus
Civilization, 3 Vols. London: Arthur Probsthain: 24-47.

1931c Religion. In, Sir John Marshall, ed., Mohenjo-daro and the Indus Civilization, 3
Vols. London: Arthur Probsthain: 48-78.

1951 Taxila. 3 Vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Annual Report of the Director-General of Archaeology in India 1920-21. Calcutta.

1926a. Harappa and Mohenjo Daro. Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of India, 1923—24: 47—54. Calcutta. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 181-6.

1926b. Unveiling the prehistoric civilisation in India: discoveries in Sind, the Punjab, and Baluchistan — cities older than Abraham. ILN 27 February and 6 March 1926: 346-9, 398-400.

A new chapter in archaeology: prehistoric civilisation of the Indus. ILN 7 and 14 January 1928: 12-15, 42-5, 78.

(ed.), 1931a. Mohenjo-daro and the Indus civilization, 1—III. London.

1931b. Religion. In: Marshall 1931a, 1: 48-78.

Masica, Colin P.

1991 The Indo-Aryan Languages. Cambridge Linguistic Surveys. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.

Masica, Colin P.,

1976. Defining a linguistic area: South Asia.
Aryan and non-Aryan elements in North Indian agriculture. In: Deshpande and Hook 1979: 55-151.

1990 The Indo-Aryan languages. (Cambridge Language Surveys.) Cambridge.

Masson, Charles [pseudonym of James Lewis],

1842. Narrative of various journeys in Balochistan, Afghanistan, and the Panjab; including a residence in those countries from 1826 to 1838, 1—in. London.

Masson, V. M.,

Seals of a Proto-Indian type from Altyn-depe. In: Kohl 1981: 149-62.
1987. Das Land der tausend Stddte: Baktrien, Choresmien, Margiane, Parthien, Sogdien. Ausgrabungen in der siidlichen Sowjetunion. Wiesbaden and Berlin.

Masson, V. M. and V. I. Sarianidi,

Central Asia: Turkmenia before the Achaemenids. (Ancient Peoples and Places.) London.

Matheson, Sylvia,

Persia: an archaeological guide. 2nd edn. London.

Mathur, P. N.

1992               Decipherment of the Indus script and traditional Indian history. In, B. U. Nayak
                        and N. C. Ghosh, ed., New Trends in Indian Art and Archaeology, S. R. Rao's 70^th
                        birthday felicitation volume, 2 Vols. Delhi: Aditya Prakashan, 1: 103-22.

Maulla, Erkka

1983                The calendar stones from Moenjo-daro. In, M. Jansen and G. Urban, eds.,
                        Reportson Field Work Carried out at Mohenjo-daro, Pakistan 1982-83 by the Is
                        MEO- Aachen University Mission: Interim Reports. Vol. 1. Aachen/Rome:
                        RWTH/IsMEO: 159-70.

The calendar stones from Moenjo-Daro. In: Jansen and Urban 1984: 159-70.

Mayrhofer, Manfred,.

1951a Objections to the assumption of Dravidian in Indus culture. Saeculum, 2: 54 ff.

1951b Die Indus kulturen und ihre westlichen beziehungen. Saeculum, 2: 300-05.

1956-80. Kurzgefasstes etymologisches Worterbuch des Altindischen, 1—iv. Heidelberg.

1966 Die Indo-Arier im alten Vorderasien. Mil einer analyti- schen Bibliographic. Wiesbaden.

1969 Die vorderasiatischen Arier. Asiatische Studien 23: 139-54-

1970 [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a; 1969b.] Die Sprache 16: 91-2.

1973 Onomastica Persepolitana: das altiranische Namengut der Persepolis-Tdfelchen. (SOAW 286.) Vienna.

1974 Die Arier im Vorderen Orient — ein Mythos? Mit einem bibliographischen Supplement. (SOAW 294: 3.) Vienna.

(ed.), 1986a. Indogermanische Grammatik, 1. Heidelberg.

1986b. 2: Lautlehre. In: Mayrhofer 1986a: 1, 73-181.

1986-92. Etymologisches Worterbuch des Altindoarischen, 1. Heidelberg.

1989 Vorgeschichte der iranischen Sprachen; Uriranisch. In: Schmitt 1989a: 4-24.

Maydar, D.,

1981. Pamyatniki istorii i kultury Mongolii, Moscow.

Maxwell-Hyslop, K. R.,

Dalbergia sissoo Roxburgh. Anatolian Studies 33: 67-72 and pi. 23.

McAlpin, David W.

1974a Dravidian and Elamite—a real breakthrough? Journal of the American Oriental
Society, 93(3): 384-85.

1974b Toward Proto-Elamo-Dravidian. Language, 50(1): 89-101.

1975a Elamite and Dravidian: further evidence of relationship. Current Anthropology,
16(1): 105-15.

1975b Reply to comments on 'Elamite and Dravidian: further evidence of relationship'.
Current Anthropology, 16(1): 112-15.

1979                 Linguistic prehistory: the Dravidian situation. In, Madhav M. Deshpande and
                        Peter E. Hook, eds., Aryan and Non-Aryan in India. Michigan Papers on South and
                        Southeast Asia. Ann Arbor: Department of South and Southeast Asian Studies, No.
                        14.

1980 Is Brahui really Dravidian? Proceedings of the Berkeley Linguistic Society, 6: 66-72.

1981 Proto-Elamo-Dravidian: The evidence and its implications. Philadelphia: Transactions of the American Philosophical Society: 71(3).

McCrindle, John Watson

1882 Ancient India as Described by Ktesias the Knidian. London: Trubner & Co. Mclntosh2008, Mcintosh, Jane. 2008. The ancient Indus valley: new perspectives. ABC CLIO, Santa Barbara, California.

Meadow, Richard H., editor

1991 Harappa Excavations 1986-1990: A multidisciplinary approach to third millennium

urbanism. Madison: Prehistory Press, Monographs in World Archaeology: 3.

Meadow, Richard H.

1984 Animal domestication in the Middle East: a view from the eastern margin. In, Juliet

Clutton-Brock and Caroline Grigson, eds., Animals and Archaeology: 3 early
herders and their flocks. Oxford: British Archaeological Reports, S 202: 309-37.

1993               Animal domestication in the Middle East: a revised view from the eastern margin.
                        In,Gregory L. Possehl, ed., Harappan Civilization: A recent perspective. 2^nd ed.
                        Delhi: Oxford & IBH and the American Institute of Indian Studies: 295-320.

Meadow, Richard H.,

Faunal exploitation patterns in eastern Iran and Baluchistan: a review of recent investigations. In: Gnoli and Lanciotti 1987: it, 881-916.
Continuity and change in the agriculture of the Greater Indus Valley: the paleoethnobotanical and zooarchaeologi- cal evidence. In: Kenoyer 1989a: 61-74.

1991 The domestication and exploitation of plants and animals in the Greater Indus Valley, 7th-2nd millennium bc. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 51-8.

(ed.), 1992a. Harappa excavations 1986-iggo: a multidisciplinary approach to third millennium urbanism. (Monographs in World Archaeology, 3.) Madison, Wis.

1992b. Faunal remains and urbanism at Harappa. In: Meadow 1992a: 89-106.

Meadow, Richard H. and J. Mark Kenoyer

1994             Harappa excavations 1993: the city wall and inscribed materials. In. Asko Parpola
                        and Petteri Koskikallio, eds., South Asian Archaeology 1993. 2 Vols. Helsinki:
                        Annales Academiae Scientiarum fennicae, Series B, Volume 271: 451-70.

Meadow, R. and J.M. Kenoyer,

2000                The 'Tiny Steatite Seals' (Incised Steatite Tablets) of Harappa: Some Observations
                        on their Context and Dating In: South Asian Archaeology 1997. M. Taddei and G.
                        DeMarco, eds., pp. 221- 340. Rome: Istituto Italiano per l'Africa e l'Oriente.

Meadow, R. See also under 'Kenoyer' ,

1934 Zur Indus-schrift. Zeitschrift Der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft, 87 (NF
12): 198-241.

1935                Review of: G. R. Hunter, The Script of Mohenjo-Daro and Its Connection with Other
                        Scripts. (1934), London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. Orientalistische
                        Literatur-Zeitung, 38: 542-43.

1937 Uber weitere Indussiegel aus vorderasian. Orientalistische Literatur-Zeitung, 40:
593- 96.

Mecquenem, R. de,

Epigraphie proto-elamite. (Memoires de la Mission Archeologique en Iran, 31.) Paris.
Notes proto-elamites. RA 50: 200-4.

Meenakshi, K.,

The quotative in Indo-Aryan. In: Krish- namurti 1986: 209-18.

Meister, Michael W. (ed.),

Discourses on Siva. Bombay.

Memon, Siraj ul-Haque,

Sindhi bolt. Hyderabad, Sind.

Menant, Joachim,

1890. Etudes heteennes. Recueil de Travaux Relatifs a la Philologie et Archeologie Egyptiennes et As- syriennes 13: 26—47 ^a°d 131—45.

Menges, Karl H.,

Dravidian and Altaic. Anthropos 72 (1-2): 129-79.

Meriggi, Piero,

Die hethitische Hieroglyphenschrift. (Eine Vorstudie zur Entzifferung.) ZA 39 (NS 5): 165-212.

1934 Zur Indus-Schrift. ZDMG 87 (NS 12): 198-241.

1935 [Review of Hunter 1934.] OLZ 38 (8-9): 542—4.

1937a. Die Hieroglyphenschrift der Induskultur. Geistige

Arbeit 4 (5): 9-10. Berlin.

1937b. Uber weitere Indussiegel aus Vorderasien. OLZ 40 (10): 593-6.

1962 Hieroglyphisch-Hethitisches Glossar. 2nd edn. Wiesbaden.

1971—4. La scrittura proto-elamica, 1—ill. Rome.

Der Stand der Erforschung des Proto-elamischen. (Abstract.) JRAS 1975 (2): 105.

Merrey, Karen L.,

The Hindu festival calendar. In: Guy R. Welbon and Glenn E. Yocum (eds.), Religious festivals in South India and Sri Lanka: 1—25. New Delhi.

Mery, Sophie,

Origine et production des recipients de terre cuite dans la peninsule d’Oman a Page du bronze. Paleorient 17 (2): 51-78.

Metraux, Alfred

1936 Numerals from Easter Island. Man, 254: 190-91.

1938a The proto-Indian script and the Easter Island tablets (a critical study). Anthropos,
33: 218-39.

1938b Two Easter Island tablets in the Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum, Honolulu. Man, 1:
1-4.

1940 Ethnology of Easter Island. Honolulu: Bernice P. Bishop Museum Bulletin, 160.

1946a Easter Island. Smithsonian Report for 1944-45. Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution: 435-52.

1946b Mohenjo-daro and Easter Island again. Man, 46: 70-71.

1957 Easter Island: A Stone Age Civilization of the Pacific. London.

1969 The mysterious hieroglyphs of Easter Island. Unesco Courier 22: 16-17.

Meyer, Johann Jakob,

1930. Sexual life in ancient India: a study in the comparative history of Indian culture.

1933 Die Baumzuchtkapitel des Agnipurana in textgeschicht- licher Beleuchtung. In: Otto Stein and Wilhelm Gampert (eds.), Festschrift Moriz Winternitz: 56-65. Leipzig.

1937. Trilogie altindischer Mdchte und Feste der Vegetation, I—III. Zurich.

Millard, A. R.

1985 The infancy of the alphabet. World Archaeology, 17(3): 390-98.

The infancy of the alphabet. WA 17 (3): 390-8.

Miller, Daniel,

‘Malwa’ and ‘Jorwe’ in the Chalcolithic of India. SAA ig8i: 213—20.

1985 Ideology and the Harappan Civilization. Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 4: 34-71.

Miller, Heather Margaret-Louise,

Urban palaeoethno- botany at Harappa. In: Meadow 1992a: 121-6.

Miller, Roy Andrew,

The Tibeto-Burman languages of South Asia. In: Sebeok 1969: v, 431-49.

Mishra, Vijayakanta

1948 The origin of writing in India. Journal of Indian History, 26(3): 281-84.

Misra, Satya Swarup

1983 A linguistic assessment of the Indo-Aryanness of the language of Indus seals.
Bharati,1: 63-67.

Misra, V. N.,

Early village communities of the Banas basin, Rajasthan. In: M. C. Pradhan, R. D. Singh, P. K. Misra and D. B. Sastry (eds.), Anthropology and archaeology: essays in commemoration of Verrier Elwin, igo2-64: 296-310 and pi. 1-12. Bombay.

1984 Climate, a factor in the rise and fall of the Indus Gvilization: evidence from Rajasthan and beyond. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 461—89.

1989 Mesolithic. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1, 37-43.

Misra, V. N. and M. S. Mate (eds.),

Indian prehistory: igf>4. Poona.

Misyugin, V. M.,

K voprosu o proiskhozhdenii more- plavaniya i sudostroeniya na Indijskom okeane. In: Proto- Indica: ig72: 1, 165—77.
O vozmozhnosti drevnego moreplavaniya vdol’ zapad- nogo berega Indii. In: Proto-Indica: igjj- 65-70.

Mitchell, T. C.,

Indus and Gulf type seals from Ur. In: Al Khalifa and Rice 1986: 278—85.

Mitchiner, John E.

1978a Studies in the Indus Valley Inscriptions. Delhi: Oxford & IBH.

1978b "The seven high places" in the Indus Valley inscriptions. Journal of Ancient Indian
History, 11: 59-73.

1982 Traditions of the Seven Rsis. Delhi.

Mitchiner, Michael,

1975-6. Indo-Greek and Indo-Scythian coinage, I—ix. London.

Mitra, Debala,

A study of some £ra Aa-images of India and their possible bearing on the Nava-Devas of Cambodia. JASB, 4th series, 7 (1—2): 13—37 ^and pi. 1—18.

Mitra, Sarat Chandra,

On the cult of the tree-goddess in eastern Bengal. Man in India 2: 230-40.
Notes on a few village deities of the Faridpur District in eastern Bengal. The Journal ofthe Anthropological Society of Bombay 14 (8): 969—74.

Mitterwallner, Gritli von,

Evolution of the litiga. In: Meister 1984: 12—31.

Mode, Heinz,

Indische Fruhkulturen und ihre Beziehungen zum Westen. Basle.

1959 Das friihe Indien. (Grosse Kulturen der Friihzeit.) Stuttgart.

Mohlig, Wilhelm J. G.,

Sprachgeschichte, Kulturge- schichte und Archaologie: die Kongruenz der Forschun- gsergebnisse als methodologisches Problem. Paideuma 35: 189-96.

Molesworth, James T.,

A dictionary, Marathi and English. Assisted by George and Thomas Candy. 2nd edn. Bombay.

Moneer, Q. M.,

Work during 1933—34 [at the DK-I section of Mohenjo-Daro]. Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of India / 930-34: 72.

Moor, Edward,

The Hindu pantheon. London.

Moorey, P. R. S.,

The emergence of the light, horse-drawn chariot in the Near East c.2000-1500 bc. WA 18 (2): 196-215.

Morgenstieme, Georg,

Report on a linguistic mission to Afghanistan. (Instituttet for sammenlignende kultur- forskning, Series C, 1: 2.) Oslo.
Notes on Torwali. AO 8: 294-310.
Report on a linguistic mission to north-western India. (Instituttet for sammenlignende kulturforskning, Series C, III: 1.) Oslo.
Preface. In: Lorimer 1935: 1, vii—xxx.
Indo-European k’ in Kafiri. Norsk Tidsskrift for Sprog- videnskap 13: 225—38.
Notes on Burushaski phonology. Norsk Tidsskrift for Sprogvidenskap 14: 61-95.

1957 Sanskritic words in Khowar. In: Felicitation volume presented to S. K. Belvalkar: 84-98. Varanasi.

1958 Neu-iranische Sprachen. In: Iranistik, 1: Linguistik (Handbuch der Orientalistik 1, 4, 1): 155-78. Leiden and Cologne.

Irano-Dardica. (Beitrage zur Iranistik, 5.) Wiesbaden.

Mortensen, Peder

1970 Om Barbartemplets dateing (On the date of the temple at Barbar in Bahrain).
Kuml, 1970: 385-98.

Moses, S. T.,

Fish and religion in South India. QJMS 13: 549-54-

Mughal, M. Rafique

1970 The Early Harappan Period in the Greater Indus Valley and Baluchistan. PhD
Dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Pennsylvania.

1972 Excavation at Jalilpur. Pakistan Archaeology, 8: 117-24.

1972a Explorations in northern Baluchistan. PA 8: 137—51.

1973 Present state of research on the Indus Valley Civilization. Karachi. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 90-8.

1974 New evidence of the Early Harappan culture from Jalilpur, Pakistan. Archaeology 27 (2): 106-13.

Cultural links between Pakistan and Iran during the pre-historic period (5000-1000 bc). In: Iran—Pakistan: a common culture'. 33—82. Islamabad.

1981 New archaeological evidence from Bahawalpur. In: Dani 1981: 33—41, with a map and 22 pl.

1982 Recent archaeological research in the Cholistan desert. In: Possehl 1982a: 85-95.

1984 The Post-Harappan phase in Bahawalpur distt., Pakistan. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 499-503.

1988 Genesis of the Indus Valley Civilization. LMB 1 (1): 45-54-

1990a. The Harappan ‘twin capitals’ and reality. Journal of Central Asia 13 (1): 155-62.

1990b. Further evidence of the Early Harappan culture in the Greater Indus Valley: 1971-90. South Asian Studies 6: 175-99-

1990c. The protohistoric settlement patterns in the Cholistan desert. In: SAA 1987: 1, 143—56.

1990d. The Harappan settlement systems and patterns in the Greater Indus Valley (circa 3500-1500 bc). PA 25: 1-62.

1990e. Archaeological held research in Pakistan since independence: an overview. BDCPGRI49 (H.D. Sankalia Memorial Volume): 261-78.

1990f. The decline of the Indus Civilization and the Late Harappan period in the Indus Valley. LMB 3 (2): 1-17 and 8 hgs.

The rise of the Indus Civilization. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 104-10.

1992a. Jhukar and the Late Harappan cultural mosaic of the Greater Indus Valley. SAA 1989: 1, 213-22.

1992b. The geographical extent of the Indus Civilization during the Early, Mature and Late Harappan times. In: Possehl 1992c: 123—43.

1992c. The consequences of river changes for the Harappan settlements in Cholistan. The Eastern Anthropologist 45 (1-2): 105-16.

Muir, John,

1872-4. Original Sanskrit texts on the origin and history of the people of India, their religion and institutions, collected, translated and illustrated, i-v. 2nd and 3rd edns. London.

Mukherji, S. N.

Sir William Jones. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Mul, Gunakar

1965 Sindhu lipi ki samasya. Tripathaga, 10(9): 41-48, 118. Mulloy, Emily Ross

1988-89 Gauguin's rongorongo. Rapa Nui Journal, 2(4): 7.

Munter, Frederik,

Undersogelser om de persepolitanske inscriptioner. Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabers-Selskabs Skrivter for aar 1800,1 (1): 251-92; (2): 293-348. Copenhagen.

Nadvi, Abdul Jalal

1956 Indus seals. Mah-I-Nau, Karachi: 20-29 (in Urdu).

Naik, Bapurao

1976 Bharataila pracina lipya. Marathi Samsodhana Patrika, 23(4): 1-24 (in Marati).

Nagaswamy, R.,

Tantric cult of South India. Delhi.
Architectural roots of some Harappan symbols. Tamil Civilization 4 (3-4): 31—4.

Naissance de Vecriture: cuneiformes et hieroglyphes. Paris 1982.

Naster, P.

1944 Des sceaux de Mohenjo daro aux monnaies Indo-grecques: une survivance. Le Museon, 57: 157-62.

Naudou, Jean,

Symbolisme du miroir dans l’Inde. Arts Asiatiques 13: 59-82.

Naveh, Joseph

1982 The Early History of the Alphabet: An introduction to West Semitic epigraphy and
palaeography. Leiden/Jerusalem: E.J. Brill/The Magnes Press, The Hebrew University.

1987 Early history of the alphabet: an introduction to West Semitic epigraphy and palaeography. 2nd edn. Jerusalem.

Nath, Raj Mohan

1959 A Clue to the Indus Valley Script and Civilization. Shillong: Nath Publications.

Nayar, T. Balakrishnan

1977 The Problem of Dravidian Origins: A linguistic, anthropological and archaeological
approach. Madras: University of Madras.

Needham, Joseph,

1959. Science and civilization in China, in: Mathematics and the sciences of the heavens and the earth.

1974 Astronomy in ancient and medieval China. In: Hodson 1974: 67-82.

Negelein, Julius von,

Zum kosmologischen System in der altesten indischen Literatur. OLZ 29 (10): 903-7.
Die Wahrzeichen des Himmels in der indischen Mantik. Archiv fur Religionswissenschaft 26: 241-95.

Nelson, David Niles,

The historical development of the Nuristani languages. (Ph.D. dissertation, University of Minnesota.) Ann Arbor.

Nemenman, Ilya, Fariel Shafee, and William Bialek

2002 Entropy and inference, revisited. In Advances in Neural Information Processing Systems 14, pages 471-478. MIT Press.

Newberry.

1981b Decipherment of Indus Inscriptions: Basic signs. Victoria: John Newberry.

1981c Various Shaman Ideograms of the Indus Valley Culture. Victoria: John Newberry.

1982a Catalogue of Ancient Indus-Style Seals. Victoria: John Newberry.

Newberry, John

1980 Indus Script of the Mohenjo-Daro Shamans. Victoria: John Newberry.

1981a Decipherment of Indus Inscriptions: From Megalithic to Harappan. Victoria: John

1982b Indus Inscriptions from Ancient Lothal. Victoria: John Newberry.

1982c Indus Sealings from Ur, Umma, Kish, Lagash, Nippur, Susa and Fifteen Harappan Sites. Victoria: John Newberry.

1982d Sign-List of Indus Inscriptions Including Rangpur and Megalithic Graffiti. Victoria:

1982e The Various Shamanistic Signs in the Indus Valley Script. Victoria: John Newberry.

1982f The Various Shamanistic Signs in the Indus Valley Script. Victoria: John Newberry.

1983a Indus Script on Pottery from Harappa. Victoria: John Newberry.

1983b Indus Seal Engraving at Chanhu-Daro. Victoria: John Newberry.

1983c Indus Seal-Script of Kalibangan. Victoria: John Newberry.

1983d Miniature Indus Tablets from Early Harappa. Victoria: John Newberry.

1984e Indus Faience and Terracotta Mouldings from Harappa. Victoria: John Newberry.

1984f Indus Faience and Terracotta Sealings from Mohenjo-Daro. Victoria: John
Newberry.

1984g Indus Seal Texts from Late Levels of Harappa and Mohenjo-Daro. Victoria: John

Newberry.

1984h Indus Seals from the Mackay Excavations at Mohenjo-Daro, I. Victoria: John Newberry.

1985i Indus Copper Tablets from Mohenjo-Daro. Victoria: John Newberry.

1985j Indus Seals and Mouldings from Harappa. Victoria: John Newberry.

1985k Indus Stamp-Seals from the Vats Excavations at Harappa. Victoria: John Newberry.

19851 Indus Stamp-Seals from the Mackay Excavations at Mohenjo-Daro, II.
Victoria: John Newberry.

1986a Sign List of Indus Inscriptions: The complex signs. Victoria: John Newberry.

1986b The Indus Script of the Aboriginal Harappans. Victoria: John Newberry.

1987a Indus Script and Proto-Elamite: The logical subject. Victoria: John Newberry.

1987b Indus Script Reading Exercises, and the Pottery Graffiti of Lothal. Victoria: John
Newberry.

1987c Indus Script: The direct object, indirect object and predicate and the Rangpur
graffiti. Victoria: John Newberry.

1987d Indus Script: The field symbol and offering formula. Victoria: John Newberry.

1987e Indus Script: The verb and implicit nexus and the Rehman Dheri potsherds.
Victoria: John Newberry.

1988a Catalogue of Indus-Style Seals, the Gnaeshwar Graffiti, and the Earliest Known
Signsof the Vinca Culture. Victoria: John Newberry.

1988b Fauna in the Indus Script, and the Tartaria Tablets. Victoria: John Newberry.

1988c Indus Script: The contrasting clause and fabric signs in Proto-Elamite writing.
Victoria: John Newberry.

1988d Indus Script: The syntactic arrangement of complex texts and clay token ancestors of Proto-Elamite writing. Victoria: John Newberry.

1988e Indus Script: The syntactic arrangement of simple texts and facets of Proto-
Elamite. Victoria: John Newberry.

1988f Rivers in the Indus Script, and the Spindle Whorl Designs of Early Troy. Victoria:
John Newberry.

1989a Directions in the Indus Script, and Seasonal Relations in the Vinca-Tartaria
Tablets. Victoria: John Newberry.

1989b Hunting in the Indus Script, and the Heiroglyphic Tablets of Phaistos. Victoria: John Newberry.

1989c Indus Ivory Rods and Miscellaneous Inscribed Artifacts. Victoria: John Newberry.

1989d Indus Seal-Script of Lothal. Victoria: John Newberry.

1989e Seasonal Signs in the Indus Script, and Figurine Markings of the Vinca Culture.Victoria: John Newberry.

1989f Serpents-in the Indus Script, and Miscellaneous Artifacts from Vinca Sites. Victoria:John Newberry.

1989g The Female in the Indus Script, and the Pottery Writing of the Vinca Culture. Victoria: John Newberry.

1989h Trees in the Indus Script, and Isolated Signs of Vinca Pottery. Victoria: John Newberry.

1989i Yogis in the Indus Script, and Notations on Spindle Whorls from Vinca and Troy.

Victoria: John Newberry.

1990 Birds in the Indus Script. Victoria: John Newberry.

1994 Munda Heiroglyphics. Victoria: John Newberry.

Newburger, Albert

1930 The Technical Arts and Sciences of the Ancients. Henry L. Brose, translator. New
York: Barens and Noble Reprint.

Nissen, Hans J.

1985 The Archaic texts from Uruk. World Archaeology, 17(3): 317-34.

Nissen, H., P. Damerow, and R. Englund, 1993, Archaic Bookkeeping Chicago:
University of Chicago Press.

Aspects of the development of early cylinder seals. In: Gibson and Biggs 1977: 15—24.

1986a. The archaic texts from Uruk. WA 17 (3): 317—34.

1986b. The occurrence of Dilmun in the oldest texts of Mesopotamia. In: A1 Khalifa and Rice 1986: 335-9.

1987a. The chronology of the proto- and early historic periods in Mesopotamia and Susiana. In: Aurenche et al. 1987:11, 607-14.

1987b. Introduction and summary of the session: la chronologic de 6.000 a 4.000 bp. In: Aurenche et al. 1987:11,679-80.

1988 The early history of the ancient Near East: 9000-2000 bc. Translation by Elizabeth Lutzeier, with Kenneth J. North- cott. Chicago.

Early civilizations in the Near and Middle East. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 27—33.

Niebuhr, Carsten,

1778. Reisebeschreibung nach Arabien und andern umliegenden Ldndern, n. Copenhagen.

Nies, James B. and Clarence E. Keiser,

Historical, religious and economic texts and antiquities.(Babylonian inscriptions in the collection of James B. Nies, 2.) New Haven, Conn.

Nissen, Hans J., Peter Damerov and Robert K. Englund,

1990. Friihe Schrift und Techniken der Wissenschaftsverwaltung im alten Vorderen Orient. Informationsspeicherung und — verarbeitung vor 5000 Jahren.

Nilsson, Martin P.,

Primitive time-reckoning. (Skrifter utgivna av Kungl. Humanistiska Vetensskapssamfundet i Lund, 1.) Lund.
The Minoan-Mycenaean religion and its survival in Greek religion. 2nd edn. (Ibid., 9.) Lund.

Norman, K. R.

1984 Decipherment of the Indus Valley script. Lingua, 63(3-4): 313-24.

The dialects in which the Buddha preached. In: Bechert 1980: 61—77. Gottingen.

1988 [Review of Renfrew 1987.] Lingua 76: 91—114.

1989 Dialect forms in Pali. In: Caillat 1989a: 369-92.

1990 [Review of Parpola 1988b]. AO 51: 288-96.

Nowotny, F.

1967 Schriftsystem in Inden. Studium Generate, 20(9): 527-47.

Nyberg, Harri,

in press. The problem of the Aryans and the soma: botanical evidence. In: George Erdosy (ed.), Ethnicity in ancient South Asia.

Ojha, Gaurishankar Hirachand

1971 Bharatiya Prachina Lipimala. 3rd ed. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal
(Originally published in 1894).

Oates, Joan,

The Gulf in prehistory. In: Al Khalifa and Rice 1986: 79-86.

O’Flaherty, Wendy Doniger,

Disregarded scholars: a survey of Russian Indology. South Asian Review 5 (4): 289-304.

1973 Asceticism and eroticism in the mythology of Siva. London.

1988 O’Flaherty, Wendy Doniger, with Daniel Gold, David Haber- man and David Shulman (eds. and trans.), 1988. Textual sources for the study of Hinduism. Manchester.

Oldenberg, Hermann,

Der vedische Kalender und das Alter des Veda. ZDMG 48: 629-48.
Noch einmal der vedische Kalender und das Alter des Veda. ZDMG 49: 470-80.
Die Religion des Veda. 2nd edn. Stuttgart.

Olivier, J-P. and L. Godart, eds.,

1996 Corpus Hieroglyphicarum Inscriptionum Cretae. Paris: De Boccard.

Olivier, J-P.

1985 Cretan writing in the second millennium B.C. World Archaeology, 17(3): 377-89.

2000               Les sceaux avec des inscriptions hieroglyphiques Comment comprendre? In:
            Administrative Documents in the Aegean and ther Near Eastern
            Counterparts. Proceedings of the International Colloquium Naples, February 29 -
            March 2, 1996. Ed. M. Perna, pp. 141-168. Torino Paravia Scriptorium.

Omanda Sarasvati, Swami

1974 Harayane ke Pracina Mudranka. Rhotak: Gurukul Jhajar (in Hindi).

Oppenheim, A. Leo,

The golden garments of the gods. JNES 8: 172-93.
The seafaring merchants of Ur. JAOS 74: 6-17.

1979a Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 155-63.

1964. Ancient Mesopotamia: portrait of a dead civilization.

Ort-Geuthner, Georges

1940 Le dechiffrement par M. Hrozny des heiroglyphes Proto-Indiens. Syria, 21: 241-46.

Osten, Hans Henning, von der

1934            Ancient Oriental Seals in the Collection of Mr. Edward T. Newell. Chicago: The
                      Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental
                      Civilization: 22.

Otto, E.

1936 Die Indusschrift: Ihre entzifferungs-und einordnungsversuche. Zentralblatt Fur
Bibliothekswesen, 53: 101-14.

Otto, Walter,

Die diteste Geschichte Vorderasiens. Kritische Bemerkungen zu B. Hrozny 'sgleichnamigem Werk. (Sitzungs- berichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Abteilung, 1941, 11: 3.) Munich.

Pal, Pratapaditya and Dipak Chandra Bhattacharyya,

The astral divinities of Nepal. (Indian Civilization Series, 9.) Varanasi.

Pal, Y., B. Sahai, R. K. Sood and D. P. Agrawal,

Remote sensing of the ‘lost’ Sarasvati river. In: Lai and Gupta 1984: 491-7-

Pallis, Svend Aage,

1956. The antiquity of Iraq: a handbook of Assyriology.

Pallottino, Massimo,

The Etruscans. (Pelican Book A 310.) Harmondsworth.

1968 Testimonia linguae Etruscae. 2nd edn. Florence.

Pande, B. M.

1971 Decipherment of the Indus script. Conflux, 3(5): 17-21, 26.

1972-73 Inscribed Harappan potsherds from Chandigarh. Puratattva, 6: 52-5.

           Inscribed copper tablets from Mohenjo-daro: a preliminary analysis. In, D. P.
            Agrawaland A. Ghosh, eds., Radiocarbon and Indian Archaeology. Bombay: Tata
            Institute of Fundamental Research: 305-22.

1974b On the origin of the Harappan sign . Puratattva, 7: 25-33.

1976 Some observations on the Harappan script. In, Udai Vir Singh, ed., Archaeological

Congress and Seminar: 1972. Kurukshetra: B.N. Chakravarty University Kurukshetra: 166-68.

1978 Inscribed Harappan material from Kalibangan: some remarks on methodology and

approach. Puratattva, 8: 156-57.

On the origin and evolution of certain Harappan signs. Tokyo: International
Congress of Humanistic Studies in Asia and North Africa: 1020.
On the origin of certain Harappan signs. In, Noboru Karashima, ed., Indus Valley to
Mekong Delta: Explorations in epigraphy. Madras: New Era Publications: 205-13.
- Indus script. In, A. Ghosh, ed.,An Encyclopaedia of Indian Archaeology, 1.

Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal: 361-65.

Simhdhu lipi: rahasyodghatan kl disa mem. Dinman, 29 October 1972: 25-7. Delhi.

1974a. Simdhu lipi: ek anbujh pahell. Dinman, 13 October 1974: 24-5. Delhi.

1982 History of research on the Harappan culture. In: Possehl 1982a: 395-403-

Pande, Hem Chandra

1984 Strokes of the Indus script. Tokyo. International Congress of Humanistic Studies in
Asia and North Africa'. 1021.

1985 Strokes of the Indus script. In, Noboru Karashima, ed., Indus Valley to Mekong
Delta: Explorations in epigraphy. Madras: New Era Publications: 215-17.

Pande, Hem Chandra, translator

1969 Soviet Studies on the Harappan Script by G. V. Alekseev, Yu. V. Knorozov, A. M.

Kondratov and B. Ya.. Volchok. Coconut Grove: Field Research Projects, Occasional Paper No. 6.

Pande, B. M. and K. S. Ramachandran,

Bibliography of the Harappan culture. (Field Research Projects, Study 56.) Miami, Fla.

Pandey, Raj Bali

1952 Pracina Bharata. Benares.

Hindu samskdras: socio-religious study of the Hindu sacraments. 2nd edn. Delhi.

Pandit, Prabodh B.,

Cracking the code: a linguist looks at the problems of deciphering the script. Hindustan Times Weekly Review, 30 March 1969: ii—iii. Delhi.

Panneerselvam, R.,

A critical study of Tamil Brahmi inscriptions. Acta Orientalia 34: 163-97.

Pant, Parvatlya Nityananda (ed.),

Mitra Misra’s Virami- trodaya, I—ill. (The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series, 30.) Varanasi.

Paranavitana, S.

1961 A proposed decipherment of the Indus script. New Delhi: Proceedings of the
International Congress on Asian Archaeology. 42-4.

1969 Roruka: Was it Mohenjo-daro? Studies in Asian History. Indian Council for Cultural
Relations: 111-16.

1979 Stepping-stones in the migration of the Indus script to Eastern Island. In, Papers
submitted to the Second International Conference—Seminar on Asian
Archaeology: Colombo 1969. Ancient Ceylon, 3: 237-42.

Parker, James.

1894 A glossary of terms used in heraldry. http://www.heraldsnet.org/saitou/parker/gallery/Page.html.

Parkin, Robert,

Some comments on Brahui kinship terminology. Ilf 32: 37-43.

Parpola, Asko

1970a The Indus script decipherment—the situation at the end of 1969. Journal of Tamil

Studies, 2(1): 89-109.

1970b Proto-Dravidian and Sanskrit in reconstructing the earliest form of Hinduism:

methodological notes. Paper read at the 3rd International Conference of Tamil studies, Paris, July 15-18, 1970: 1-3.

1970c Computer techniques in the study of the Indus script. Kadmos, 10(1): 10-5.

1971a Reconstructing the Harappan Hinduism—sources and methods. K. A. Nilakanta Sastri Felicitation Volume. Madras: Professor K. A. Nilakanta Sastri Felicitation Committee: 335-44.

1971b Sielunvaellusopista. Teologiinen Aikakanskirja, 3: 151-62.

1973 Arguments for an Aryan Origin of the South Indian Megaliths. Madras: Government of Tamilnadu, Department of Archaeology, Publication 32.

           On the proto-history of the Indian languages in the light of archaeological,
                        linguisticand religious evidence: an attempt at integration. In, J. E. van Lohuizen-
                        de Leeuw and J. M. M. Ubaghs, eds., South Asian Archaeology 1973. Leiden: E. J.
                        Brill: 90-100.

1975a Isolation and tentative interpretation of a toponym in the Harappan inscriptions.
In, Jean Leclant, ed., Le Dechiferment Des Ecritures et Des Langues. Paris: 121-43.

1975b Suggested semantic and phonetic values of selected Indus pictograms. SIE (Mysore): 31-5.

1975c Tasks, methods and results in the study of the Indus script. Journal of the Royal

Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 178-209.

1976 Interpreting the Indus Script, n. Studia Orientalia, 45: 125-60.

1979 The problem of the Indus script. In, D. P. Agrawal and Dilip Chakrabarti, eds., Essays in Indian Proto-history. Delhi: B. R. Publishing Corporation: 163-86.

1981a Interpreting the Indus Script, I. In, Ahmad Hasan Dani, ed., Indus Civilization: New

Perspectives. Islamabad: Quaid-i-Azam University: 117-31.

1981b On the Harappan 'yoke-carrier' pictogram and the kavadi worship. In, M. Arunachalam, ed., Proceedings of the Fifth International Conference-Seminar of Tamil Studies,Madurai—Tamilnadu—India, January 1981,1: 273-89.

1981c Recent developments in the study of the Indus script. In, Hamida Khuhro, ed., Sind

Through the Centuries. Karachi: Oxford University Press: 71-86.

1983 On the social background of Tiruvalluvar. Surabhi: Sreekrishna Sarma felicitation

volume. Tirupati: E. R. Sreekrishna Sarma Felicitation Committee: 83-91.

1984a Interpreting the Indus script. In, B. B. Lai and S. P. Gupta, eds., Frontiers of the

Indus Civilization. Delhi: Books and Books: 179-91.

1984b New correspondences between Harappan and Near Eastern glyptic art. In, Bridget

Allchin, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1981. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press: 176-95.

1984c The Todas of the Nilgiris: hypothesis of a two fold origin—pre-Tamil and Saka. In, S.D. Joshi, ed., World Perspectives in Philosophy, Religion and Culture: Essays presentedto Dhirendra Mohan Datta. Patna: Bharati Bhavan: 319-36.

1985a Isolation and tentative interpretation of a toponym in Harappan inscriptions. Sindhological Studies, Summer: 1-68.

1985b The Harappan priest-king's robe and the Vedic tarpya garment: their interrelation and symbolism (astral and procreative). In, J. Schotsmans and M. Taddei, eds., SouthAsian Archaeology 1983. Naples: Instituto Universitario Orientale, Dipartimento di Studi Asiatici, Series Minor 23: 385-404.

1985c The Sky-garment: a study of the Harappan religion and its relation to the Mesopotamian and later India religion. Studia Orientalia, 57: 8-216.

1986a The Indus Script: a challenging puzzle. World Archaeology, 17(3): 399-419.

1986b The size and quantity of the Indus seals and other clues to the royal titles of the

Harappans. Tamil Civilization, 4(3-4): 144-56.

1988a Religion reflected in the iconic signs of the Indus script: penetrating into long-forgotten pictographic messages. Visible Religion: Annual for religious iconography, 6: 114-35.

1988b The coming of the Aryans to Iran and India and the cultural and ethnic identity of the Dasas. Studia Orientalia, 64: 195-302.

1988c The coming of the Aryans to Iran and India and the cultural and ethnic identity of the Dasas. International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics, 17(2): 85-229.

1989a Astral proper names in India: an analysis of the oldest sources with argumentation for an ultimately Harappan origin. The Adyar Library Bulletin, 53: 1-53.

Indus script. International Encyclopaedia of Communications. Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 2: 311-14.
           Bangles, sacred trees and fertility—interpretation of the Indus script relating to
                        the Cult of Skandra-Kumara. In, Maurizio Taddei, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1987.                              Roma: Instituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente, Serie Orientale Roma,
                        66(1): 263-84.
           On deciphering the Indus script. In, Michael Jansen, Maire Mulloy and Gunter
                        Urban, eds., Forgotten Cities on the Indus: Early civilization in Pakistan from the
                        8th to the 2nd millennium B.C. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern: 188-97.
           The 'fig deity seal' from Mohenjo-daro: its iconography and inscription. In,
            CatherineJarrige, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1989. Madison: Prehistory Press,
            Monographsin World Archaeology, 14: 227-36.

1994 Deciphering the Indus Script. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

1972 [Report on research carried out in Pakistan and India in 1971.] Newsletter of the Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies 5: 12-14. Copenhagen.

1976b. The encounter of religions in India 2000-1000 bc: methods of analysis. Temenos 12: 21—36.

1978 India’s name in early foreign sources. Sri Venkateswara University Oriental Journal 18 (1-2), 1975: 9-19. Tirupati.

1980a. Fran Indusreligion till Veda: studier i de dldsta indiska religionerna. (Popularvetenskapliga skrifter utgivna av Finska Orient-Sallskapet, Svensk serie, 6.) Copenhagen.

1980b. [Review of Buitenen 1973-5.] AO 41: 85-95.

1983 The pre-Vedic Indian background of the Srauta rituals. In: Staal 1983, 11: 41-75.

1984c. On the JaiminTya and Vadhula traditions of South India and the Pandu / Pandava problem. SO 55: 429-68.

I984d. From Istar to Durga: sketch of a prehistory of India’s feline-riding and buffalo-slaying goddess of victory. Unpublished manuscript. Partially published in Parpola 1988b: 258-60; 1992b; and in press, d.

1987 Zur Entzifferung der Indus-Schrift. In: * -—r-u'w Stddte am Indus’. 196-205.

1990a. Astral proper names in India: an analysis of the aidea sources, with argumentation of an ultimately Harappaa origin. ALB 53: 1-53.

1992b. The metamorphoses of Mahisa Asura and Prajapati. In: A. W. van den Hoek, D. H. A. Kolff and M. S. Oort (eds.), Ritual, state and history in South Asia: essays in honour ofj. C. Heesterman (Memoirs of the Kern Institute, 5): 275-308- Leiden.

in press, a. Toponymic evidence for the Dravidian identity of the Harappan language. In: S. Arasaratnam et al. (eds.), Felicitation volume in honour of Father X. S. Thani Nayagam.

in press, b. Margiana and the Aryan problem. IASCCAIB.

in press, c. Copper tablets from Mohenjo-daro and the study of the Indus script. In: Proceedings of the Second International Symposium on Moenjo-daro held at Karachi and Moenjo-daro on 24-27 February 1992. Karachi.

in press, d. The use of sound as a ritual means: Why is the goddess of victory called Vac in the Veda? In: K. K. A. Venkatachari (ed.), Updsand by the religious and areligious. Proceedings of an international Indological seminar held at Somaiya Vidyavihar, Bombay, 27—30 December 1992. Bombay.

1994 Deciphering the Indus script. Cambridge University Press, New York.

2005 Study of the Indus script. Proceedings of the International Conference of Eastern Studies, 50:28-66.

2008                Is the Indus script indeed not a writing system? In Airavati: Felicitation volume in
                        honor of Iravatham Mahadevan, pages 111-131. Varalaaru.com publishers, India.
                        http://www.harappa.com/script/indus-writing.pdf.

2005 Study of the Indus script, Transactions of the International Conference of Eastern
Studies, no. 50: 28-66. Tokyo: TheToho Gakkai.

2009 'Hind Leg' + 'Fish': Towards Further Understanding ofthe Indus Script, Scripta, Vol.
1, pp. 37-76.

Parpola, Asko, Seppo Koskenniemi, Simo Parpola and Pentti Aalto

1969a Decipherment of the Proto-Dravidian Inscriptions of the Indus Civilization: A First

Announcement. Copenhagen: Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Special

Publications, No. 1.

1969b Progress in the Decipherment of the Proto-Dravidian Indus Script. Copenhagen:

Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Special Publications, No. 2.

Further Progress in the Decipherment of the Proto-Dravidian Indus Script.
Copenhagen: Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Special Publications, No. 3.

1970 Further progress in the Indus script decipherment. (Ibid., 3.) Copenhagen.

Parpola, Asko, and Simo Parpola

1975 On the relationship of Sumerian toponym Meluhha and Sanskrit mleccha. Studia
Orientalia, 46: 205-38.

Parpola, Asko, Simo Parpola and Seppo Koskenniemi

1966 Computing approach to Proto-Indian 1965: an interim report. Helsinki, Cyclostyled.

Parpola, Simo, Asko Parpola and Robert H. Brunswig

1977                The Meluhha village: evidence of acculturation of Harappan traders in the late
                        third millennium. Journal of the Social and Economic History of the Orient, 20(2):
                        129-65.

Parpola, Paivikki,

Valine merkkijonojoukkoa kuvaavan kieliopin loytamiseksi askelittain. (M.Sc. thesis, University of Helsinki.)

1988 On the synthesis of context-free grammars. In: Matti Makela, Seppo Linnainmaa and Esko Ukkonen (eds.), STeP-88 (Finnish artificial intelligence symposium, University of Helsinki, August 15-18, 1988), 1: 133—41. Helsinki.

Pathak, Aran and N.K. Verma

1993 Echoes of the Indus Valley. New Delhi: Janaki Prakashan.

Pathak, P. D.

1969 Decipherment of the Indus Script. Jodhpur: Rajasthan Oriental Research Institute.

Pathak, P. V.

1992            Possible animal figurines on the broken corner of the Pasupati seal. In, B. U. Nayak
                      and N. C. Ghosh, ed., New Trends in Indian Art and Archaeology: S. R. Rao's 70^th
                      birthday felicitation volume. 2 Vols. Delhi: Aditya Prakashan, 1:87.

Pathak, V. S.,

Buffalo-homed human figure on the Harappan jar at Padri: a note. ME 17 (1): 87-9.

Patterson, Maureen L. P.,

South Asian civilization: a bibliographic synthesis. Chicago.

Payton, N.

1991 The Ulu Burun writing- Board Set. Anatolian Studies 41:99-106.

Payne, J. R.,

Iranian languages. In: Comrie 1987a: 514-22.

Pearce, L.

1995 The Scribes and Scholars of Ancient Mesopotamia in: Civilizations of the Ancient
Near East, ed. J.M. sasson , IV, pp.2265-78. New York : Charles Scribner’s Sons.

Pereira, Fernando.

2009 Falling for the magic formula. http://earningmyturns.blogspot.com/2009/04/falling-for-magic-formula.html.

Petrie, Hilda,

1927. Egyptian hieroglyphs of the First and Second Dynasties.

Petrie, Sir Flinders

Mohenjo-daro. Ancient Egypt, 1932(2): 33-40.

Petrie, W. M. Flinders,

Mohenjo-daro. Ancient Egypt 1932: II, 33-40.

Pettersson, John Soren,

Critique of evolutionary accounts of writing. (Reports from Uppsala University: Linguistics, 21.) Uppsala.

Pettinato, Giovanni,

II commercio con l’estero della Mesopotamia meridionale nel 3. millennio av. Cr. alia luce delle fond letterarie e lessicali sumeriche. Mesopotamia 7: 43-166.

Pfeiffer, Martin,

Elements of Kurux historical phonology. (Indologia Berolinensis, 3.) Leiden.

Pfiffig, Ambros Josef,

1969. Die etruskische Sprache: Versuch einer Gesamtdarstellung.
Einfuhrung in die Etruskologie: Probleme, Methoden, Ergebnisse. Darmstadt.

Phillips, E. D.,

The royal hordes: the nomad peoples of the steppes. In: Piggott 1961: 301-28.

Picard, C.

1938 D'un sceau d'Harappa a l'anneau d'or de Tirynthe. Revue d'Archeologie, 12: 15-6.

Piccoli, Giuseppe

A comparison between the signs of the "Indus script" and signs in the Corpus
Inscriptionum Etrascaram. The Indian Antiquary, 62: 213-15.

Piggott, Stuart,

Notes on certain metal pins and a mace-head in the Harappa culture. AI4: 26-40.
Prehistoric India to 1000 bc. (Pelican Books, A205.) Harmondsworth.

(ed.), 1961. The dawn of civilization. London.

1968 The earliest wheeled vehicles and the Caucasian evidence. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 34: 266-318.

Chariots in the Caucasus and in China. Antiquity 48: 16-24 and pi. 3-5.

Bronze Age chariot burials in the Urals. Antiquity 49: 289-90.

1983 The earliest wheeled transport: from the Atlantic coast to the Caspian Sea. London.

Pingree, David,

Representations of the planets in Indian astrology. I If 8 (4): 249-67.
- Jyotihsdstra: astral and mathematical literature. (A History of Indian Literature, 6: 4.)
-            Mesopotamian astronomy and astral omens in other civilizations. In: Hans-Jorg
                          Nissen and
                          Johannes Renger (eds.), Mesopotamien und seine Nachbam: XXV. Rencontre
                          Assyriologique
                          Internationale Berlin bis 7. Juli 1978 (Berliner Beitrage zum Vorderen Orient, 1): 11,
                          613-31.

Pinnow, Heinz-Jiirgen,

1959. Versuch einer historischen Lautlehre der Kharia-Sprache.

1963 The position of the Munda languages within the Austroasiatic language family. In:
Shorto 1963: 140-55.

1964 Bernerkungen zur Phonetik und Phonemik des Kurukh. HJ 8 (1): 32-59.

Pirart, Eric,

Avestique et dialectologie ygvedique. In: Caillat 1989a: 19-33.

Pisani, V.

1969 Approci alia decifrazione delle iscrizioni della valle dell'Indo. Paideia, 24(3-6): 209-
12.

Pischel, R.,

Grammatik der Prakrit-Sprachen. (Grundriss 1: 8.) Strasburg.
Der Ursprung des christlichen Fischsymbols. Sitzungs- berichte der Koniglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissen- schaften, Philosophisch-historische Classe, 25: 506-32.

Pischel, Richard and Karl F. Geldner,

1889-1901. Vedische Studien, mu. Stuttgart.

Pittman, Holly,

Art of the Bronze Age — southeastern Iran, western Central Asia and the Indus Valley. New York.

P’jankova, L. T. (see also Pyankova, L. T.),

Jfungbronze- zeitliche Grdberfelder im Vachs-Tal, Siid-Tadzikistan. (Materialien zur Allgemeinen und Vergleichenden Ar- chaologie, 36.) Munich.

Pokomy, Julius,

1959. Indogermanisches etymologisches Worter- buch, Berne.

Polome, Edgar C. (ed.),

The Indo-Europeans in the fourth and third millennia. (Linguistica Extranea, Studia 14.) Ann Arbor.

Poliakov, Leon

1977 The Aryan Myth: A history of racist and nationalist ideas in Europe. New York: New
American Library.

Pope, Maurice.

1965 The Origin of Near Eastern Writing. Antiquity 40: 17-23.

1968               The First Cretan Palace Script. in Atti e memorie del primo Congresso
                       internazionale di micenologia (Roma 27 settembre -3 ottobre 1967), ed. E. De
                       Miro, L. Godart, and A. Sacconi , Vol. I, pp.438-46. Citta di Castello : Tip. Tiferno
                       grafica .[ On inscriptions written in so-called Cretan hieroglyphs.]

1999 The Story of Decipherment: From Egyptian Hieroglyphs to Maya Script. Revised
edition. London: Thames and Hudson Ltd. (First edition published in 1975) .

1975 The story of decipherment: from Egyptian Hieroglyphic to Linear B. London.

Poppe, Nicholas,

Introduction to Altaic linguistics. (Ural- Altaische Bibliothek, 14.) Wiesbaden.

Porada, Edith,

Remarks on seals found in the Gulf states. Artibus Asiae 33 (4): 331-7.
Of professional sealcutters and nonprofessionally made seals. In: Gibson and Biggs
1977: 7-14.

Possehl, Gregory L.

1980 Indus Age: The writing System. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.

2002a, Indus Age Civilizations: contemporary perspective. Walnut Creek, California:
AltaMira Press .

2002b Indus Mesopotamia Trade: The Record in the indus. Iranica Antiqua 38:325-42.

1980 Indus Civilization in Saurashtra. Delhi: B. R. Publishing Corporation.

1982 Discovering ancient India's earliest cities: the first phase of research. In, Gregory L.

Possehl, ed., Harappan Civilization: A contemporary perspective. Delhi: Oxford & IBH and the American Institute of Indian Studies: 405-13.

1990a Revolution in the urban revolution: the emergence of Indus urbanization. Annual
Review of Anthropology, 19: 261-82.

1990b Some further thoughts on unicorns. In, C. P. Sinha, ed., Archaeology and Art:
Krishna Deva Felicitation Volume. 2 Vols. Delhi: Ramanand Vidya Bhavan: 44-8.

           The date of Indus urbanization: a proposed chronology for the Pre-urban and
                Urban Harappan Phases. In, Adalbert J. Gail and Gerd J. R. Mevissen, eds., South
                Asian Archaeology 1991. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag: 231-49.

in press a. Sociocultural complexity without the state: The Indus Civilization. In, Joyce Marcus and Gary Feinmann, eds., The Archaic State. Santa Fe: School of American Research.

in press b. Meluhha. In, Julian Reade, ed.,The Indian Ocean in Antiquity. London: The
British Museum.

The Mohenjo-daro floods: a reply. A A 69 (1): 32-40.

1976 Lothal: a gateway settlement of the Harappan Civilization. In: Kennedy and Possehl 1976:198-201. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 212-18.

1977 The end of a state and continuity of a tradition: a discussion of the Late Harappan. In: Richard G. Fox (ed.), Realm and region in traditional India: 234—54. New Delhi.(ed.),

1979a. Ancient cities of the Indus. New Delhi.

1979b. An extensive bibliography of the Indus Civilization. In: Possehl

1979a: 361—422.

1980 Indus Civilization in Saurashtra. New Delhi.

1981 Cambay bead-making. Expedition 23: 39-47.(ed.),

1982a. Harappan Civilization: a contemporary perspective. New Delhi.

1982b. Discovering ancient India’s earliest cities: the first phase of research. In: Possehl

405-13.

1982a: Kulli: an exploration of an ancient civilization in South Asia. (Centers of Civilization, 1.) Durham, N.C.

1990a. Revolution in the urban revolution: the emergence of Indus urbanization. Annual Review of Anthropology 19: 261-82.

1990b. Radiocarbon dates for South Asian archaeology. Philadelphia.

1992a. The Harappan cultural mosaic: ecology revisited. SAA 1989: 1, 237-44.

1992b. A short history of archaeological discovery at Harappa. In: Meadow 1992a: 5—11. (ed.), 1992c. South Asian archaeology studies. New Delhi.

in press, a. Harappan and Post-Harappan maritime interests. In: Reade, in press.

in press, b. The date of the early Indus urbanization: a proposed chronology for the Pre-Urban and Urban phases. In: SAA 1991.

Possehl, Gregory L. and M. H. Raval

1989 Harappan Civilization and Rojdi. Delhi: Oxford & IBH and the American Institute of
Indian Studies.

Possehl, Gregory.

2004 Quoted in (Lawler 2004), page 2028.

Possehl, Gregory L. and Paul C. Rissman

1992              The chronology of prehistoric India: from earliest times to the Iron Age. In, Robert
            Ehrich, ed., Chronologies in Old World Archaeology, 3rd ed. 2 Vols. Chicago:
            University of Chicago Press: 465-90 & 447-74.

Postgate, N., T. Wang, and T. Wilkinson,

The Evidence for Early Writing: Utilitiarian or Ceremonial? Antiquity 69:459-80.

Pottier, B.

[Review of S. Koskenniemi et al. 1973.] BSL 69 (2): 299.

Pottier, Marie-Helene

1980 Un cachet en argent de Bactriane. Iranica Antiqua 15: 167-74 and pl. 1.

1984 Materiel funeraire de la Bactriane meridional de Edge du bronze. Drawings by Guy Samoun. (Recherche sur les Civilisations, Memoire 36.) Paris.

Potts, Daniel T.

1977 Tepe Yahya and the end of the fourth millennium on the Iranian plateau. In: Le Plateau iranien 1977: 23-31.

Tradition and transformation: Tepe Yahya and the Iranian plateau during the third millennium. (Ph.D. dissertation, Harvard University.) Ann Arbor.
- The potter's marks of Tepe Yahya. Paleorient, 7(1): 107-22.
- The role of the Indo-Iranian borderlands in the formation of the Harappan writing
  Annali, 42(4): 513-19.

The Arabian Gulf in Antiquity. 2 Vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

1981b Towards an integrated history of culture change in the Arabian Gulf area: notes on Dilmun, Makkan and the economy of ancient Sumer. Journal of Oman Studies 4 (1978): 29-51.

1982b The road to Meluliha. JNES 41 (4): 279-88.(ed.),

1983a Dilmun: new studies in the archaeology and early history of Bahrain. (Berliner Beitrage zum Vorderen Orient, 2.) Berlin.

1983b Dilmun: where and when? Dilmun: Journal of the Bahrain Historical and Archaeological Society 11: 15—19.

1985 Reflections on the history and archaeology of Bahrain. JAOS 105 (4): 675-710.

Dilmun’s further relations: the Syro-Anatolian evidence from the third and second millennia In: Al Khalifa and Rice 1986: 389-98.

1993 The late prehistoric, protohistoric, and early historic periods in eastern Arabia (ca. 5000- 1200 b.c.). Journal of World Prehistory 7 (2): 163—212.

Potts, D. T., R. Dalongeville and A. Prieur.

A prehistoric mound in the Emirate ofUmm al-Qaiwain, UAE: excavations at Tell
Abraq in 1989

Powell, Marvin A.

1981 Three problems in the history of cuneiform writing: origins, direction of script, literacy. Visible Language 15 (4): 419-40.

Pran Nath

1931a The script of the Indus valley seals. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great
Britain and Ireland: 671-74.

1931b The scripts on the Indus valley seals: with an appendix containing extracts from
Sumerian and Indian literature throwing light upon the words occurring in the
inscriptions of the Indus Valley, Elam and Crete. The Indian Historical Quarterly, 7, supplement: 1-52.

1932a The scripts on the Indus valley seals, II. The Indian Historical Quarterly, 8, supplement:1-32.

1932b Indus script. Proceedings of the International Congress of Orientalists: 145 ff.

Pran Nath

1935a A sentence with 1004 meanings. Is writing older than B.C. 1500? Illustrated Weekly of India, September 22: 27 and 61.

1935b Did Hinduism begin in Egypt and Babylonia? Illustrated Weekly of India, December 3: 35, 69, 77.

1935c How the alphabet began. Illustrated Weekly of India, September 8: 18, 73.

1935d New light on the Aryans before 1000 B.C. Did India's culture come from Babylonia?
Illustrated Weekly of India, July 7: 15, 66.

1935e The battle of Bel. Aryan conquest of Chaldea told in the Rigveda. Illustrated Weekly of India, July 21: 16, 61.

1935f The dawn of Indian writing. Illustrated Weekly of India, October 13: 20, 81.

1935g Was India colonized from Egypt? Illustrated Weekly of India, August 18: 17, 67.

1935h Was prehistoric Egypt India's ancestor? One fifth of the Rigveda comes from the
Nile. Illustrated Weekly of India, August 4: 16, 71.

Sumero-Egyptian origin of the Aryans and the Rig-Veda. Journal of the Benares
Hindu University, 1: 308-58.

1939a Inscriptions of Harappa and Mohenjo-daro. Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications.

1939b Studies in the Scripts of Ancient Central Asia and Egypt. Vol. I (a) ancient scripts of Harappa and Mohenjo-daro. Benares: Contributions to the History and Antiquities ofEgypt and the Middle East, 1 (In Hindi).

1986               The Scripts on the Indus Valley Seals: With an appendix containing extracts from
                        theSumerian and Indian literature throwing light upon the words occurring in the
                        inscriptions of the Indus Valley, Elam and Crete. Varanasi: Indological Book House,
                        reprint.

Prasad, Durga

1934 Classification and significance of the symbols on the silver punch-marked coins of ancient India. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 30: 5-59.

Prater,S.H.

1971 The book of Indian animals. 3rd edn. Bombay.

Preston, J. J.

1980 Cult of the goddess: social and religious change in a Hindu temple. Delhi.

Printz, Wilhelm,

1933 [Review of Marshall 1931a.] ZDMG 86 (NS n): 135-9.

Pritchard, James,

1969 Ancient Near Eastern texts, relating to the Old Testament. 3rd edn. Princeton.

1969 The ancient Near East in pictures, relating to the Old Testament. 2nd edn. Princeton.

Priyanka, Benille

1988               Deciphering the Harappan script: a new attempt. In, Benille Priyanka and Anura
                        Manatunga, Studies in the Decipherment of the Harappan Script and Harappan
                        Seals.Colombo: Archaedocumentation: 3-27.

1990 Some considerationns in the decipherment of the Indus script. Ancient Ceylon, 11:
275-94.

Decipherment of the Indus script: a new attempt. In, B. U. Nayak and N. C. Ghosh,

ed., New Trends in Indian Art and Archaeology: S. R. Rao's 70th birthday
felicitation volume. 2 Vols. Delhi: Aditya Prakashan, 1: 123-31.

Priyanka, Benille and Anura Manatunga

1988 Studies in the Decipherment of the Harappan Script and Harappan Seals. Colombo:
Archaedocumentation.

Probst, M. A.

           Machine methods of investigation of the Proto-Indian texts. In, G. V. Alekseev, et.
            ,Preliminary Report on the Investigation of the Proto-Indian Texts. Moscow:
            Academy of Sciences U.S.S.R., Institute of Scientific and Technical Information,
            Institute of Ethnography: 11-30.

Probst, M. A.

1965 Mashinnye metody issledovaniya protoindijskikh tekstov. In: PredvariteFnoe 1965: 11—30. [English translations: Probst [1965] 1976; Alekseev et al. 1969.]

[1965] 1976. Machine methods of investigation of the Proto- Indian texts. In: Zide and Zvelebil 1976: 23—37^ [with ‘commentary’ by the translators: 37].

Proskouriakoff, Tatiana,

1960 Historical implications of a pattern of dates at Piedras Negras, Guatemala. American Antiquity 25 (4): 454-75.

Proto-Indica:

1968 Brief report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts. Moscow 1968. [Presented at the VIII International Congress of Anthropological and Ethnographical Sciences, Tokyo, September 1968. See Gurov 1968; Knorozov 1968; Volchok 1968. Reprinted, with critical comments by the editors, in: Zide and Zvelebil 1976: 91-140.]

Proto-Indica:

1970 Soobshchenie ob issledovanii protoindijskikh tekstov. Moscow 1970. [See Gurov 1970b; Knorozov 1970; Volchok 1970b.]

Proto-Indica:

1972 Soobshchenie ob issledovanii protoindijskikh tekstov, i—ii. Moscow 1972. [See Arutyunov and Chebok- sarov 1972; Gurov 1972a; 1972b; Knorozov 1972; Misyugin 1972; Vasil’kov 1972; Volchok 1972a; 1972b.]

Proto-Indica:

1979 See Knorozov et al. 1981.

Punekar, S. M.

Mohenjo-daro Seals: Read and identified. Delhi: Caxton Publications.

Pulavar, Cantiracekara,

1842 Ydlppdnattu mdnippdy akardti. Jaffna.

Puri, Kidar Nath,

1938 La Civilisation de Mohen-jo-daro. (Thesis, Paris.) Paris.

Pyankova, L. T.

1989 (see also P’jankova, L. T.), Pottery complexes of Bronze-Age Margiana (Gonur and Togolok 21). IASCCAIB 16: 27—54.

Quintana Vives, Jorge

1944 Posibilidad de una conexion entre las formas verbales adjetivas de las lenguas
dravidiasy las del sumerio. Sefarad, 4: 245-54.

1946 Aportaciones a la Interpretacion de la Escritura Protoindia. Madrid: Instituto Arias
Montano.

Quivron, Gonzaque

Les marques incisees sur les poteries de Mehrgarh au Baluchistan, du milieu de
IVe millenaire a la premier moitie du IHe millenaire. Paleorient, 6: 269-80.

1991 The Neolithic settlement at Mehrgarh: architecture from the beginning of the 7th to the first half of the 6th millennium bc. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 59-^72.

Raghavan, Pillai K.

1971 A note on the man-pole-burden sign in the Mohenjo-daro inscriptions. Journal of
the Oriental Research Institute Manuscripts Library, Trivandrum, 18(2-3): 183-97.

Raghu Vira and Shodo Taki (eds.),

1938 Daksindmurti’s Uddhara-kosa: a dictionary of the secret Tantric syllabic code. Text, introduction, appendices and exegetical notes. Reprinted, New Delhi, 1978.

Raikes, Robert L.

1964 The end of the ancient cities of the Indus. AA 66 (2): 284-99. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 297-306.

Raikes, Robert L. and George F. Dales,

1977 The Mohenjo- Daro floods reconsidered. Journal of the Palaeontological Society of India 20: 251—60.

Rajan, H. N.

Indus Valley script and ancient Indian civilization. Kamakoti Vani, 2(10): 41-6.

Rajam, V. S.

1992 A reference grammar of classical Tamil poetry. (Memoirs of the American Philosophical Society, 199.) Philadelphia.

Ramachandran, T. N.

1951 Presidential address. Nagpur: Proceedings of the All India Oriental Conference13,
Part 3: 1-24.

Raman, B. S.

Direction of writing in the Indus script: a new approach. Tamil Civilization4 (3-4): 35- 45.

Ramanujan, A. K. and Colin Masica,

1969 Toward a phonological typology of the Indian linguistic area. In: Sebeok 1969: v, 543- 77-

Ramaswami Aiyar, L. V.

1950 Dravidic word-studies: 1. Dravidic ‘fish’, ‘star’, ‘sky’. IL 11 (2-4): 1-10.

Ramstedt, G. J.

1952-66 Einfuhrung in die altaische Sprachwis- senschaft, 1—ill. Edited and published by Pentti Aalto. (MSFOu 104: 1-3.) Helsinki.

Rangarao, Mythili and Iravatham Mahadevan

1977 Computerized Concordance to the Texts in the Indus Script. University of Waterloo,
Ontario, Canada: Third International Conference on Computing in the Humanities.

1986 Database for the Indus script: a computerised concordance of the Indus texts. Tamil Civilization 4 (3—4): 46-61.

Rao, S. R.

1963a Excavations at Rangpur and other explorations in Gujarat. Ancient India, 18-19: 5-
207.

1963b A "Persian Gulf' seal from Lothal. Antiquity, 37: 96-9.

Excavations at Amreli: a Kshatrapa-Gupta town. Bulletin of the Baroda Museum
and Picture Gallery, 18: 1-114.

1972-73 The Indus people begin to speak. Journal of the Andhra Historical Research Society,
33(1): 1-34.

The Indus Script—methodology and language. In, D. P. Agrawal and A. Ghosh, eds.,

Radiocarbon and Indian Archaeology. Bombay: Tata Institute of Fundamental Research: 323-40.

1978 The Indus script deciphered. Manthan, Quarterly Journal of the Deendayal
Research Institute, December: 45-67.

1978-79 The methodology of decipherment of the Indus script. Sri Venkateshwar University
Oriental Journal, 21-22: 7-17.

Deciphering the Indus script. Indian and Foreign Review, 17(3): 13-18.
Indus script and language. Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute,
61: 157-88.
Indus script deciphered. Need for rewriting Indian history. Bhavan's Journal, 27(16):
37-56.
The Decipherment of the Indus Script. Bombay: Asia Publishing.

1984 New light on Indus script and language. In, B. B. Lai and S. P. Gupta, eds., Frontiers

of the Indus Civilization. Delhi: Books and Books: 193-99.

1985a Lothal: A Harappan Port Town, 1955-62. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of

India, No. 78, Vol. 2.

1985b Decoding the Indus script. In, Noboru Karashima, ed., Indus Valley to Mekong Delta: Explorations in epigraphy. Madras: New Era Publications: 189-201.

1985c Language and religion of the Indus Valley civilization. Bharati, 3: 1-19.

Bet Dwarka inscription—link between Indus and Brahmi scripts. Hamburg:
InternationalCongress for Asian and North African Studies:

1988a             Excavation of submerged ports—Dwarka a case study. In, S. R. Rao, ed., Marine
            Archaeology of Indian Ocean Countries. Dona Paula, Goa: National Institute of
            Oceanography: 47-53.

1988b Marine Archaeology of Indian Ocean Countries: Proceedings of the First Indian

Conference on Marine Archaeology of Indian Ocean Countries, October 1987. DonaPaula, Goa: National Institute of Oceanography.

Decipherment of the Indus script throws new light on the religion and polity of the

Harappans. In, Gregory L. Possehl, ed., South Asian Archaeology Studies. Delhi: Oxford& IBH: 57-80.

1992               Writing, language and religion of the Harappans and Indo-Aryans. In, B. U. Nayak
            and N. C. Ghosh, ed., New Trends in Indian Art and Archaeology: S. R. Rao's 70^th
            birthday felicitation volume. 2 Vols. Delhi: Aditya Prakashan, 1: 201-37.

Rao, Rajesh.

2010a Block entropy analysis of the Indus script and natural languages. http://www.cs.washington.olu/homes/rao/BlockEntropy.htmL

2010b Probabilistic analysis of an ancient undeciphered script. IEEE Computer, 43(4):76-
80.

Rao, Rajesh, Nisha Yadav, Mayank Vahia, Hrishikesh Joglekar, R. Adhikari, and Iravatham Mahadevan.

2009a. Entropic evidence fc^rlinguistic structure in the Indus script. Science, 324:1165.

Rao, Rajesh, Nisha Yadav, Mayank Vahia, Hrishikesh Joglekar, R. Adhikari, and Iravatham Mahadevan.

2009b A Markov model of the Indus script. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences (PNAS),106;13685-13690.

Rao, R. P. N., Yadav, N„ Vahia, M. N„ Joglekar, H„ Adhikari, R„Mahadevan, I.

2010 Entropy, the Indus Script, and Language: A Reply toR. Sproat, Computational Linguistics 36 (4), pp. 795-805.

Rao, S. R.

The Decipherment of the Indus Script. Bombay: Asia Publishing.

1965 Shipping and maritime trade of the Indus people. Expedition 7 (3): 30-7.

1971 Indus script deciphered. Illustrated Weekly of India, 12 December 1971: 21—5.

Rastogi, Naresh Prasad

1980 Origin of Bra hmi Script: The Beginnings of the Alphabet in India. Varanasi:
Chowkhamba Saraswatibhavan.

Rask, Rasmus

[Letter communicated to Silvestre de Sacy by Frederik Miinter.] JA 2: 143-50.

1826a Om Zendsprogets og Zendavestas aide og cegthed. (Det Skandinaviske Litteraturselskabs Skrifter 21: 231—74.) Copenhagen.

1826b. Uber das Alter und die Echtheit der Zend-Sprache. Trans, into German by H. von der Hagen. Berlin.

Ratnagar, S.

Encounters: The westerly trade of the Harappan Civilization. Delhi: Oxford Univer-
sity Press.

Rau, Wilhelm

1957 Staat und Gesellschaft im alten Indien, nach den Brdhmana-Texten dargestellt.
Wiesbaden.

Fiinfzehn Indra-Geschichten iibersetzt. Asiatische Studien 20: 72—100.

1972 Topferei und Tongeschirr im vedischen Indien. (AMAW, 1972: 10.) Mainz.

1974 Metalle und Metallgerate im vedischen Indien. (AMAW, 1973: 8.) Mainz.

1976 The meaning of pur in Vedic literature. (Abhandlungen der Marburger Gelehrten Gesellschaft, 1973: 1.) Munich.

1977 1st vedische Archaologie moglich? XIX. Deutscher Orientalistentag 1975 in Freiburg im Breisgau, Vortrdge (Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft, Supplement 111.1): 83-100.

1978 [Review of S. Koskenniemi et al. 1973.] OLZ 73 (1): 75—7-

1979 [Review of Shendge 1978.] IIJ 21 (4): 281—2.

Zur vedischen Altertumskunde. (AMAW, 1983:1.) Mainz.

Rauff, James V.

A structural function of the ‘cage’ in the Harappan writing system. JTS 28: 1—3.

1987 Some structural aspects of the Indus script. JTS 31: 69-88.

Rawlinson, G.

1898 A memoir of Major-General Henry Cres- wicke Rawlinson. London.

Rawlinson, H. C.

1846/7-9 The Persian cuneiform inscription at Behistun, decyphered and translated; with a memoir on Persian cuneiform inscriptions in general and on that of Behistun in particular. JRAS 10: i—lxxi, 1-349 (chapters 1-5); 11 (1) (chapter 6: Vocabulary of the ancient Persian language).

1850a Note on the Persian inscriptions at Behistun. JRAS 12: i—xxi.

1850b On the inscriptions of Assyria and Babylonia. JRAS 12: 401-83.

1851 Memoir on the Babylonian and Assyrian inscriptions. jfRAS 14 (1):1-32, i-cvi, pi. 1-17.

Rawlinson, Henry, et al.

1857 Inscription of Tiglath Pileser I, King of Assyria, bc 1150, as translated by Sir Henry Rawlinson, Fox Talbot Esq., Dr Hincks and Dr Oppert. London.

Rawson, Philip

1973 Tantra: the Indian cult of ecstasy. London.

Ray, John D.,

The emergence of writing in Egypt. WA 17 (3): 307-16.

Ray, Sudhansu Kumar

1963a Indus script, An Appeal to the Orientalist. New Delhi: Indian Institute of Egyptology, Memorandum, 1: 1-16.

1963b New light on the Indus script. Shakti, Inagural issue: 34 ff.

1964 New focus on the Indus script. Shakti, 1: 34-36.

1965a A reappraisal of the Indus script. Shakti, 2(4): 26 ff.

1965b Indus Script. New Delhi: Institute of Egyptology. Memorandum, 2.

1965c Research methodology and the Indus script. Shakti, 2(2): 31-33.

1965d The Indus script and hieroglyphic system of writing. Shakti, 2(10): 29-35.

1965e The tool tablets from Mohenjo-daro. Shakti, 2(8): 34-35.

1966a Indus Script: Methods of my study. New Delhi: Indian Institute of Egyptology,

Memorandum, 3.

1966b Indus script and graffiti from Sanur. Shakti, 3(1): 53-56.

1966c Indus script: methods of my study. Shakti, 3(8): 16-24.

1966d Mohenjo-daro and ancient Sinai. Shakti, 3(12): 44-47.

1966e New hope for decipherment of Indus script. Shakti, 3(5): 20-22.

1966f Traditionelle werte der Indusschrift. Das Altertum, 22: 195-210.

1968 Deciphering the Indus script. Indian Express, (New Delhi), February 7: 6.

1969a Indus seal languages as archaic Sanskrit. Hindu, June 12: 8.

1969b The comical camouflage of the Indus script. All India Oriental Conference:

158-60.

Ray, Sudhansu Kumar

1969c The enigma of the Indus monogram. Shakti, 6(3): 77-84.

1972 Indus script—pictographiic of phonetic. All India Oriental Conference: 23-24.

Ray, Upendra Nath

Sindhughati ki lipi. Sodhapatrika, 31(3): 70-72.

Reade, Julia

Early etched beads and the Indus Mesopotamia trade. (British Museum,
Occasional Papers, 2.) London.

1986 Commerce or conquest: variations in the Mesopotamia- Dilmun relationship. In: Al Khalifa and Rice 1986:325—34.(ed.), in press. The Indian Ocean in antiquity. London.

Reade, Julian and Sophie Mery

1987 A Bronze Age site at Ra’s al-Hadd. In: Cleuziou and Tosi 1987: 75.

Redei, Karoly,

1983 Die iiltesten indogermanischen Lehnworter der uralischen Sprachen. In: Symposium saeculare Societatis Fenno-Ugricae (MSFOu 185): 201-33. Helsinki.

Zu den indogermanisch-uralischen Sprachkontakten. (SOAW 468.) Vienna.

Regamey, Constantin

1934 (1935) Bibliographic analytique des travaux relatifs aux elements anaryens dans la civilisation et les langues de l’lnde. BEFEO 34: 429-566.

Reischauer, Edwin O. and John K. Fairbank

1960 East Asia: the great tradition. (A History of East Asian Civilization, 1.) London.

Reiner, Erica

1961 The etiological myth of the Seven Sages. Orientalia NS 30: 1—ii.

1969 The Elamite languages. In: Friedrich et al. 1969: 54-118.

Renfrew, Colin

1987 Archaeology & Language: The puzzle of Indo-European origins. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press.

1990 Archaeology and linguistics: some preliminary issues. In: Markey and Greppin 1990: 15-24.

1991 [Review of Parpola 1988b.] JRAS, 3rd series, 1 (1): 106-9.

Archaeology and Language. London: Penguin Books.

Renou, Louis

La Geographic de Ptolemee (vn, 1-4), texte etabli. Paris.

1931 Bibliographie vedique. Paris.

1955-66 Etudes vediques et pdnineennes, 1—xv. (Publications de l’lnstitut de Gvilisation Indienne, Serie in-8°, 1, 2, 4, 6,9, 10, 12, 14, 16-18, 20, 22, 23, 26.) Paris.

Renou, Louis and Jean Filliozat

L’lnde classique: manuel des etudes indiennes, 1—11. Paris.

Risley, Herbert H.

1915 The People of India. 2nd edition with an Introduction by William Crooke. Calcutta:
Thacker and Spink.

Rissman, Paul C.

The organization of seal production in the Harappan Civilization. In, Jonathan Mark Kenoyer, ed., Old Problems and New Perspectives in the Archaeology of South Asia. Madison: Wisconsin Archaeological Reports, 2: 159-70.

Rivet, Paul

1929 Sumerian et Oceanien. Paris: Collection Linguistique publiee par la Soceite de
Linguistique de Paris, 24.

Roaf, Michael

1982 Weights of the Dilmun standard. Iraq 44: I37-4I-

Roberts, T. J.

1977 The mammals of Pakistan. London.

Robinson, Andrew

1990 The writing that was murdered. (Unpublished manuscript for a TV programme on the Maya script by Brian Lapping Associates, London.)

2009 Lost Languages, The enigma of the world's un-deciphered scripts. London: Thames and Hudson Ltd.

Rocher, Ludo

The Purdnas. (A History of Indian Literature, 11: 3.) Wiesbaden.

Rodhe, S.

1946 Deliver us from evil: studies on the Vedic ideas of salvation. (Skrifter utgivna av Svenska sallskapet for missionsforskning, 2.) Lund and Copenhagen.

Roder, J.

1944 Das boustrophedon der osterinselschrift. Ethnologischer Anzeiger, 4(8): 475-80.

Rolfe, John C, translator

1946 Quintus Curtis: History of Alexander. 2 Vols. Cambridge: Harvard University Press,

Loeb Classical Library.

Rolland, Pierre

1973 Le Mahavrata. Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Gottingen, Philologisch- historische Klasse, 1973: 51-79. Gottingen.

1975 (1977) Complements au rituel domestique vedique: le Vardhagrhyapurusa. (Etudes Indiennes, 3.) Aix-en- Provence.

Rolle, Renate

1980 Die Welt der Sky then. Lucerne and F rankfurt-on-Main.

Rollig, Wolfgang

1969 Die Alphabetschrift. In: Hausmann 1969: 289-302.

Ronnow, Kasten

1929 Zur Erklarung des Pravargya, des Agnicayana und der SautramanT. Le Monde Oriental 23: 69-173.

Rona, J. P.

La Abra de Federico Hrozny en el Domino Indoeuropeo. Montediveo: Instituto de

Filologia, Universito de la Rupublica.

Rose, H. A.

In: ERE VII, 489-91.

Rossi, Adriano V.

1979 Iranian lexical elements in Brdhui. (Istituto Universitario Orientate, Seminario di Studi Asi- adci, Series Minor, 8.) Naples.

Ross, E.J.

1946 A Chalcolithic site in northern Baluchistan. With prefatory remarks by D. E.
McCown. JNES 5: 284-316.

Ross, Alan S. C.

1936 Preliminary notice of some late eighteenth century numerals from Easter Island.
Man, 120: 94-5.

1938 The "Numeral-Signs" of the Mohenjo-daro Script. Memoirs of the Archaeological

Survey of India, 57.

1939 The direction of the Mohenjo-daro script. In, S. M. Katre and P. K. Gode, eds., A

Volume of Indian and Iranian Studies Presented to Sir E. Denison Ross. The New

Indian Antiquary, extra series 2: 554-58.

Ross, Sir E. Denison

1932 India and Easter Island: similarity of early scripts. The Times, Letter to the Editor,
21 September: 6.

Rottlander, R. C. A.

1983                The Harappan linear measurement unit. In, M. Jansen and G. Urban, eds., Reports
                        on Field Work Carried out at Mohenjo-Daro, Pakistan 1982-83 by the IsMEO-
                        AachenUniversity Mission: Interim Reports. Vol. 1. Aachen/Rome: RWTH/IsMEO:
                        201-05.

Roussell, A.

1961 A matter of one-thousand stamp seals of 4000 years ago. Illustrated London News,

January 28: 142.

Rouse, W. H. D. (ed. and trans.)

1956-63 Dionysiaca of Nonnos. (Loeb Classical Library.) London and Cambridge, Mass.

Roy, C. R.

The use of seals at Mohenjo-daro. Paper presented at the 29th Indian Science
Congress, Baroda.

Roy, Ashim Kumar and N. N. Gidwani

1982 Indus Valley Civilization: a bibliographic essay. New Delhi.

Roy, Sarat Chandra

1915 The Oraons of Chotdndgpur: their history, economic life and social organization. Ranchi.

1972 Oraon religion and customs. Reprint of the 1928 edn. Calcutta.

Roy, Sourindranath

1953 Indian archaeology from Jones to Marshall (1784-1902). Al 9: 4-28.

Ruben, Walter

1952 Vber die Literatur der vorarischen Stdmme Indiens. (Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Veroffentlichungen des Instituts fur Orientforschung, 15.) Berlin.

1954 Einfuhrung in die Indienkunde: ein Uberblick iiber die historische Entwicklung Indiens. Berlin.

1967—71 Die gesellschaftliche Entwicklung im alien Indien, 1—iv.

(Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften, Veroffentlichun- gen des Instituts fur Orientforschung, 67^-4.) Berlin.

Rudin, S. G. and B. G. Erman

1970 Review of: Proto-Indica: 1968, Brief report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian

Texts, by Yu. V. Knorozov, B. Ya. Volchek and N. V. Gurov. (1968) Moscow:
Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R., Institute of Ethnography. Sovietskaya Ethnographical,1970(1): 175-81.

Ruhlen, Merritt

1987 A Guide to the World's Languages: Classification. Vol. 1. Stanford: Stanford Univer
sity Press.

Ryckmans, G.

1944 [Review of Hrozny 1943.] Le Museon 57: 181-4.

Sabaratnam, T.

1982 Links with Indus Valley history? Thor Heyerdahl uncovers the ancient Maldives. Ceylon Daily News, 22 November 1982.

Sabloff, Jeremy A. and C. C. Lamberg-Karlovsky (eds.)

1975 Ancient civilization and trade. Albuquerque, N. Mex.

Said, Edward W.

1979 Orientalism. New York: Vantage Books.

1993 Culture and Imperialism. New York: Vantage Books.

Saint-Blanquat, Henri de,

1970 [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] Science et Avenir, January 1970: 61-7.

Sali, S. A.

Daimabad, 1976-79. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, No. 83.

1987 A terracotta cylinder seal from Daimabad. In, A. A. Shastri, R. K. Sharma and Agam

Prasad, eds., Vajapeya: Essays on evolution of Indian art & culture, the Professor K.

Bajpai felicitation volume. Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan: 35-7.

1986 Daimabad 1973-79. (MASI, 83.) New Delhi.

Saleen, Mansoor

1990 Harappan symbols on Chowkhundi type graves. Journal of the Pakistan Historical

Society, 38(4): 381-92.

Salomon, Richard

1982 [Review of Gupta and Ramachandran 1979-]JAOS 102: 553-5.

1989 Linguistic variability in post-Vedic Sanskrit. In: Caillat 1989a: 275-94.

Salonen, Armas

1966 Die Hausgerdte der alten Mesopotamier,IE Gefasse. (AASF, B 144.) Helsinki.

1970 Die Fischerei im alten Mesopotamien nach sumerisch- akkadische Quellen. (AASF, B 166.) Helsinki.

Sampson, Geoffrey

1985 Writing Systems. Stanford: Stanford University Press.

Samzun, Anaick

1992 Observations on the characteristics of the Pre-Harappan remains, pottery, and artifacts at Nausharo, Pakistan (2700-2500 bc). SAA 1989: 1, 245—52.

Sankalia, H. D.

1963 The origin and development of writing. Puspanjali, 1(1): 95-98.

The Prehistory and Proto-history of India and Pakistan. 2nd ed. Poona: Deccan
CollegePost-graduate and Research Institute.

1978 Reading the mind of the Harappans. Science Today, June: 28-35.

1955 Spouted vessels from Navdatoli (Madhya Bharat) and Iran. Antiquity 29: 112-15.

New light on the Indo-Iranian or Western Asiatic relations between 1700 BC-1200 Artibus Asiae 26 (3—4): 312-32.

The ‘Cemetery H’ culture. Purdtattva 6: 12-19. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 323-7.

1974 The prehistory and protohistory of India and Pakistan. 2nd edn. Poona.

1986 The problem of the Indus script. Tamil Civilization 4 (3-4): 7-8-

Sankalia, H. D.

1982 Father H. Heras and the Indus script. Indica, 19(2): 81-4.

Sankalia, H. D., S. B. Deo and Z. D. Ansari

           Chalcolithic Navdatoli: The excavations at Navdatoli 1957-59. Poona/Baroda:
                 DeccanCollege Postgraduate and Research Institute/Maharaja Sayajiro University
                 Publication No. 2.

Sankarananda, Swami

1944-73 The Rigvedic Culture of the Pre-Historic Indus. 2 Vols. Calcutta: The Abhedananda Academy of Culture.

The origin and evolution of scripts and the decipherment of the Indus script. Paper
delivered to the 9th Indian History Conference.

1955 The Indus People Speak. Calcutta: Nilmony Maharaj.

What the Indus seals speak. Proceedings of the Indian History Conference, 23: 120.

1963 The Dictionary of Indian Hieroglyphics. Calcutta: Abhedananda Academy of Culture.

1964 The Decipherment of Sixteen Hundred Seal Inscriptions of Mohenjo-Daro and
Harappa. Calcutta.

1965 History of Mohenjo-Daro and Harappa. Calcutta: The Abhedananda Academy of
Culture. The Rigvedic Culture of the Pre-historic Indus, 4(1).

1967               Introduction to the Decipherment of the Ancient Pictographic Scripts of India.
                        Calcutta:Abhendananda Academy of Culture. The Rigvedic Culture of the
                        Prehistoric Indus 3(1).

1973 The Decipherment of the Texts. Calcutta: The Abhedananda Academy of Culture. The Rigvedic Culture of the Pre-historic Indus, 3(2): 209-354.

1975 History of Mohenjo-Daro. Calcutta: The Abhedananda Academy of Culture. The
Rigvedic Culture of the Pre-historic Indus, 4(2): 177-454.

Santini, Geraldina

1990 A preliminary note on animal figurines from Shahr-i Sokhta. SAA 1987: 1, 427-51.

Santoni, Marielle

1980 Un site de Page du fer dans la plaine de Kachi, Baluchistan, Pakistan. Pale or lent 6: 287—302.

1984 Sibri and the south cemetery of Mehrgarh: third millennium connections between the northern Kachi plain (Pakistan) and Central Asia. SAA 1981: 52-60.

1988 Aspects materiels des cultures de Sibri et de Mehrgarh VIII (plaine de Kachi, Baluchistan, Pakistan) a la fin du troisieme et au debut de deuxieme millenaires. In: L 'Asie centrale 1988: 135-41.

1989 Potters and pottery at Mehrgarh during the third millennium bc(periods VI and VII). SAA 1985: 176-85.

Saraswati, Baidyanath

1977 Brahmanic ritual traditions in the crucible of time. (Studies in Indian and Asian Civilizations.) Simla.

Sarcina, Anna

1979a The private house in Mohenjo-daro. SAA 1977: II, 433-62.

1979b A statistical assessment of house patterns at Mohenjo- daro. Mesopotamia13-14: 155-99.

Sarianidi, Viktor I.

1977a Drevnie zemledel'tsy Afganistana: materialy Sovetsko-Afganskoj ekspeditsii 1969- 1974 gg. Moscow.

1977b Bactrian centre of ancient art. Mesopotamia 12: 97-110.

1979 New finds in Bactria and Indo-Iranian connections. SAA 1977: 11, 643-59.

1981a Margiana in the Bronze Age. In: Kohl 1981: 165-93.

1981b Seal-amulets of the Murghab style. In: Kohl 1981:221-55-

1985 Monumental architecture of Bactria. In: Huot et al. 1985: 417-32.

1986a Die Kunst des alten Afghanistan. Leipzig.

1986b The Bactrian pantheon. IASCCAIB 10: 5-20.

1986c Le complexe culturel deTogolok-21 en Margiane. Arts Asiatiques 41: 5—21.

1987 South-west Asia: migrations, the Aryans and Zoroas- trians. IASCCAIB 13: 44—56.

1988 Cult symbolism of Bactrian and Margiana amulets. In: Gnoli and Lanciotti 1988: 111, 1281-94.

1989a Soviet excavations in Bactria: the Bronze Age. In: Ligabue and Salvatori n.d.: 107— 23.

1989b Protozoroastrijskij khram v Margiane i problema vozniknoveniya Zoroastrizma. Vestnik Drevnej Istorii 1989, 1: 152-69.

1989c Khram i nekropol’ Tillyatepe. Moscow.

1989d Siro-khettskie bozhestva v baktrijsko-margianskom panteone. (Syro-Hittite deities in Bactria and Margiana.) SA 1989 (4): 17-24.

1990 Drevnosti strany Margush. Askhabad.

[1992] I zdes' govoril Zaratushtra.(Sine loco.)

Sarkar, H. and B. M. Pande

1969-70 A note on a knot design from Mohenjo-daro and its occurrence in later times.
Puratattva, 3: 44-44.

Sarkar, Himansu Bhusan

1974 Some seals of the Indus Valley fertility cult and trident. All India Oriental Confer-
ence, 27: 211-12.

Sarkar, Rama

Structural analysis of the Indus script. In, N. C. Ghosh and Subrata Chakrabarti, eds.
Adaptation and Other Essays: Proceedings of the Archaeology Conference, 1988.

Santiniketan: Visva-Bharati Research Publications: 241-44.

Sarma, I. K.

1967 The origins of Indian scripts. The Indian Antiquary, N.S. 2: 34-39.

Sarma, I. Karthikeya and B. P. Singh

1967 Terracotta art of protohistoric India. Journal of Indian History 45 (3): 773-98.

Sass, Benjamin

1988 The genesis of the alphabet and its development in the second millennium bc. (Agypten und Altes Testament, 13.) Wiesbaden.

Sastri, K. Nilakanta

1969 Indus script. All India Oriental Conference, 25: 180-81.

Sastri, K. N.

1957—65 New light on the Indus Civilization, Hi. New Delhi.

Sastri, P. S.

1970 Indus Valley script. The Astrological Magazine, 59(11), November: 1004-06.

Sattler, Paul and Gotz von Selle

1935 Bibliographic zur Geschichte der Schrift bis in das Jahr 1930. (Archiv fur Bibliographic, Supplement 17.) Linz a.D.

Saussure, Leopolde de

1922 Les origins de l’astronomie chinoise, i: Le zodiaque lunaire (i^re partie). Toung Pao 21:251-318.

Sayce, A. H.

Remarkable discoveries in India. Illustrated London News, September 27: 566.

1876 The Hamathite inscriptions. TSBA 5: 22—32.

1880a The monuments of the Hittites. TSBA 7: 248-93.

1880b The bilingual Hittite and cuneiform inscription of Tarkondimos. TSBA 7: 294—308.

1903 The decipherment of the Hittite inscriptions. Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology 25: i4iff., 347ff-

Remarkable discoveries in India. ILN, 27 September 1924: 526. Reprinted in: Possehl
1979a: 108.

Sayid Ghulam Mustafa Shah and Asko Parpola

Vol 2: Collections in Pakistan,

Scharff, A.

1942 Archdologische Beitrdge zur Frage der Ent- stehung der Hieroglyphenschrift. (Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philos.-hist. Abt., 1942: 3.) Munich.

Scheil, V. E.

Un nouveau sceau Hindon pseudo-Sumerian. Revue D'assyriologie et D'archeologie

Orientale, 22(2): 55-6.

Scheil, Vincent

1900 Textes elamites-semitiques. (Memoires de la Delegation en Perse, 2.) Paris.

1905 Documents en ecriture proto-elamite. (Memoires de la Delegation en Perse, 6.) Paris.

1916 Cylindres et legends inedits. RA 13: 5-26.

1923 Textes de comptibilite proto-elamites (nouvelle serie). (Memoires de la Mission Archeologique de Perse, Mission de Susiane, 17.) Paris.

1925 Un nouveau sceau hindou pseudo-sumerien. RA 22 (2): 55-6.

1935 Textes de comptabilite proto-elamites (troisieme serie). (Memoires de la Mission Archeologique de Perse, 26.) Paris.

Schele, Linda

1981 Notebook for the Maya hieroglyphic writing workshop at Texas. Austin, Tex.

Schele, Linda and David Freidel

1990 A forest of kings: the untold story of the ancient Maya. New York.

Scherer, A.

1953 Gestimamen bei den indogermanischen Volkern. (Indogermanische Bibliothek, 3.1.) Heidelberg. (ed.), 1968. Die Urheimat der Indogermanen. Darmstadt.

Schlerath, Bemfried

1968 Awesta-Worterbuch, Vorarbeiten, 11: Konkordanz. Wiesbaden.

Schmandt-Besserat, Denise

1974 The use of clay before pottery in the Zagros. Expedition, 16(2): 11-17.

An archaic recording system and the origin of v/nting.Syro-Mesopotamian Studies,
1/ 2: 1-31.
Reckoning before writing. Archaeology, 32 (3): 22-31. \

1981a Decipherment of the earliest tablets. Science, 2111: 238-85.

1981b From tokens to tablets: a re-evaluation of the so-called "numerical tablets." In,
Marvin A. Powell, ed., Aspects of Cuneiform Writing. Visual Language (15(4):238 ff.

The earliest precursor of writing. Scientific American 238 (6): 50-9.

1992 Before writing, 1—11. Austin, Tex.

Schmid, Wolfgang P.

1969 [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a;

1969b Indogermanische Forschungen 74: 212—20.

Schmidt, Erich F.

1937 Excavations at Tepe Hissar, Damghan. Philadelphia.

Schmidt, Moriz,

1874 Die Inschrift von Idalion und das kyprische Syllabar. Jena.

Schmitt, Rudiger

1974 Review of: Materials for the study of the Indus script, I: a concordance to the Indus

inscriptions, by S. Koskenniemi, A. Parpola and S. Parpola. (1973) Helsinki: Annales
Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae B 185. Kratylos, 19: 203-05.

1974 [Review of S. Koskenniemi et al. 1973.] Kratylos 19: 203—5.

(ed.) 1989a Compendium linguarum Iranicarum. Wiesbaden.

1989b Iranische Sprachen: Begriff und Name. In: Schmitt 1989a: 1-3.

1989c Die altiranischen Sprachen im Uberblick. In: Schmitt 1989a: 25-31.

1989d Altpersisch. In: Schmitt 1989a: 56-85.

19896 Andere aldranische Dialekte. In: Schmitt 1989a: 86-94.

1989f Die mitteliranischen Sprachen im Uberblick. In: Schmitt 1989a: 95-105.

Schmokel, Hartmut

1966 Zwischen Ur und Lothal: die Seehandelsroute von Altmesopotamien zur Induskultur. Forschungen und Fortschritte 40: 143—7.

Schmitt, Armin and Hanspeter Herzel.

1997 Estimating the entropy of DNA sequences. J. Theor. Biol., 1888:369-377.

Schoff, V. (trans.),

1912 The Periplous of the Erythraean Sea. London.

Scholz, Fred,

1983 Baluchistan: a brief introduction to the geography of Pakistan’s mountainous province. NBS 1: 13-8.

Schotsmans, Janine and Maurizio Taddei (eds.),

1985 South Asian Archaeology 1983,hi. (Istituto Universitario Orientate, Seminario di Studi Asiadci, Senes Minor, 23.) Naples.

Schott, Siegfried

1951 Hieroglyphen: Untersuchungen zum Ursprung der Schrift. (AMAW, 1950: 24.) Mainz.

Schrader, F. Otto,

1925 Dravidisch und Uralisch. Zeitschrift Jur Indologie und Iranistik 3: 81-112.

1934 Indische Beziehungen eines nordischen Fundes. ZDMG 88 (NS 13): 185-93.

Schrapel, Dieter

Die Entzifferung Des Yatischen. Marburg/Lahn: Phillips Universitat.

Seidl, Ursula.

1989 Die babylonischen Kudurru-Reliefs. Symbole **-esopotamischer Gottheiten. Universitatsverlag Freiburg, Freiburg.

Schlingloff, Dieter

The unicorn: origin and migrations of an Indian legend. German Scholars on India,

Vol. 1. Varanasi: Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office: 294-307.

Schwartz, Mardn,

1985 The Old Eastern Iranian world view according to the Avesta. In: Gershevitch 1985: 640-63.

Schwartzberg, Joseph E. (ed.)

1978 A historical atlas of South Asia. Chicago.

Sebeok, Thomas A. (ed.)

1968-73 Current trends in linguistics, iv—xi. The Hague.

Senner, Wayne M. (ed.)

1989 The origins of writing. Lincoln, Nebr.

Sethna, K. D.

1992 The problem of Aryan origins from an Indian point of view. 2nd edn. New Delhi.

Serebruyakov, I.

Sindhu ghati ki lipi ka kya artha hai? Soviyata Bhumi, 21(7): 29-30 (in Hindi).

Sethna, K. D.

1969a Interpretation of the Indus Valley script. Hindu, April 26: 6.
1969b Language of the Indus Valley seals. Hindu, June 29: 8.

1969c The problem of the Indus Valley script. Hindu, March 25: 8.
Sevoroskin, V. V.

Review of: "Finnish decipherment of the Indus Script: First announcement and
further Progress." Linguistics, 107: 82-95.

Sewell, R. B. Seymour and B. S. Guha

Zoological remains. In, Sir John Marshall, ed., Mohenjo-daro and the Indus
Civilization, 3 Vols. London: Arthur Probsthain: 649-73.

Shaffer, Jim G.

1978 Prehistoric Baluchistan: With excavation report on Said Qala Tepe. Delhi: B. R.
Publishing Corporation.

           Harappan culture: a reconsideration. In, Gregory L. Possehl, ed., Harappan
                 Civilization:A contemporary perspective. Delhi: Oxford & IBH and the American
                 Institute of Indian Studies: 41-50.

1984                The Indo-Aryan invasions: cultural myth and archaeological reality. In, John R.
                        Lukacs, eds., The People of South Asia: The biological anthropology of India,
                        Pakistan and Nepal. New York: Plenum Press: 77-90.

1992                The Indus Valley, Baluchistan and Helmand traditions: Neolithic through Bronze
                        Age. In, Robert W. Ehrich, ed., Chronologies in Old World Archaeology. 3rd ed. 2
                        Vols.Chicago: University of Chicago Press: 441-64 & 425-46.

1986 The archaeology of Baluchistan: a review. NBS 3: 63-111.

1992 The Indus Valley, Baluchistan and Helmand traditions: Neolithic through Bronze Age. In: Ehrich in press, 1: 441-64.

Shaffer, Jim G. and Diane A. Lichtenstein

1989 Ethnicity and change in the Indus Valley cultural tradition. In: Kenoyer 1989a: 117- 26.

Shah, Priyabala,

n.d. (1985?) Tilaka: Hindu marks on the forehead. Ahmedabad.

Shah, Sayid Ghulam Mustafa and Asko Parpola, editors

1991                Corpus of Indus Seals and Inscriptions. Vol. 2, Collections in Pakistan. Helsinki:
                        Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia, Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia Annales
                        Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae, Sarja, Series B, NIDE, Tome 240.

Shankara Bhat, D. N.

The Koraga language. In: Bhad- riraju Krishnamurti (ed.), Studies in Indian linguistics: 290-5. Annamalainagar.

1971 The Koraga language. (Linguistic Survey of India Series, 7.) Poona.

Shanmugam, S. V.

Dravidian nouns: a comparative study. (Annamalai University Department of Linguistics, Publication 25.) Annamalainagar.

Shannon, Claude.

1948 A mathematical theory of communication. Bell System Technical Journal, 27:379-423, 623-656.

Shannon, Claude.

1951 Prediction and entropy of printed English. Bell System Technical Journal, 30:50-64.

Shapiro, Michael C. and Harold F. Schiffman,

Language and society in South Asia. Delhi.

Sharif, Muhammad

Some new seals from Mohenjo-daro and the evidence of seal-making. Lahore
Museum Journal, 3(1): 14-8.

Sharma, G. R-

History of prehistory: archaeology of the Vindhyas and the Ganga Valley. Allahabad.

Sharma, G. R., V. D. Misra, D. Mandal, B. B. Misra and J. N. Pal,

Beginnings of agriculture: from hunting and food gathering to domestication of plants and animals (Epi- Palaeolithic to Neolithic: excavations at Chopani-Mando, Mahadaha and Mahagara). (Studies in History, Culture and Archaeology, 4.) Allahabad.

Shastri, Suryakanta,

The flood legend in Sanskrit literature. Delhi.

Shaughnessy, Edward L.

Historical perspectives on the introduction of the chariot into China. Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 48 (1): 189—237.

Shendge, Malati J.

1977 The Civilized Demons: The Harappans in Rgveda. Delhi: Abhinav Publications.

1985a The inscribed calculi and the invention of writing: the Indus view. Journal of the

Social and Economic History of the Orient, 28(1): 50-80.

1985b The language of the Harappan script. In, Noboru Karashima, ed., Indus Valley

to Mekong Delta: Explorations in epigraphy. Madras: New Era Publications: 203- 04.

1983 The use of seals and the invention of writing. JESHO 26 (2): 113-36.

Shevoroshkin, Vitaly V.

[Review of Parpola et al. 1969a; 1969b; 1970.] Linguistics 107: 82-95.

(ed.), 1989. Reconstructing languages and cultures. Abstracts and materials from the first International Interdisciplinary Symposium on Language and Prehistory, Ann Arbor, November 8-12, ig88. (Bochum Publications in Evolutionary Cultural Semiotics, 20.) Bochum.

Siddharthan, Rahul.

2009 More Indus thoughts and links.-rtp://horadecubitus.blogspot.com/2009/05/more-indus-thoughts-and-links.html.

Shinde, Vasant,

New light on the origin, settlement system and decline of the Jorwe culture in the Deccan, India. South Asian Studies 5: 59-72.

1991a. A horn-headed human figure on a Harappan jar from Padri, Gujarat. ME 16 (2): 87-9.

1991b. Harappan homed deity: the evidence from Padri in western India. Purdtattva 21: 79-81.

1992 Excavations at Padri — 1990-91: a preliminary report. ME 17 (1): 79-86.

Shorto, H. L. (ed.),

1963. Linguistic comparison in South East Asia and the Pacific.

Shulman, D. D.,

The murderous bride: Tamil versions of the myth of Devi and the Buffalo demon. History of Religions 16 (2): 120-47.

1980 Tamil temple myths: sacrifice and divine marriage in the South Indian Saiva tradition. Princeton.

Silva, Severine,

Traces of human sacrifice in Kanara. Anthropos 50: 577-92.

Singaravelu, S.

1966. Social life ofthe Tamils: the classical period. Kuala Lumpur.

Singh, Fatah

1968 Symbols of the Brahmanas and the Upanishads in the Indus valley script. Swaha,

Rajasthan Prachyavidya Pratishthana, Jodhpur, 1(1): 1-76. (In Hindi).

1969a Ekasringi lekhamala. Swaha, Rajasthan Prachyavidya Pratishthana, Jodhpur, 1(2-3): 1-16, 89-96.

Singh, Fatah

1969b Indus Civilization in Rajasthan. Swaha, Raj as than Prachyavidya Pratishthana, Jodhpur, 1(2): 1-34.

1969c Sindhughati ki Lipi Men Brahmanon Aura Upanisadon ki Pratika. Jodhpur: Rajasthan Prachyavidya Pratishthana (in Hindi).

1972 Sindhulipivacana. Bharatiya-Dodha-Sara-Samgraha, April-July: 53-55.

1970 Sindhulipirahasyodghatanam. Saugar: Sanskrit Parisad.

Singh, H.N.,

History and archaeology of Black-and-Red Ware (Chalcolithic period). Delhi.

Singh, Sarva Daman,

Ancient Indian warfare with special reference to the Vedic period. Leiden.

Sinor, Denis (ed.),

The Uralic languages: description, history and foreign influences. (Handbuch der Orientalistik viii: 1: 1.) Leiden.

(ed.), 1990. The Cambridge history of early Inner Asia. Cambridge.

Sircar, D. C.

           Review of: Decipherment of the Proto-Dravidian Inscriptions of the Indus
            Civilization: A first announcement (1969) by A. Parpola, S. Koskenniemi, S. Parpola
            and P.Aalto. Copenhagen: The Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Special
            Publication No. 1. Journal of the Oriental Institute, Maharaja Sayajirao University
            of Baroda,19:176-78.

Indian epigraphy. Delhi.

(ed.), 1967. The Sakti cult and Tara. Calcutta.

1969 [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] Journal of the Oriental Institute, M. S. University of
Baroda 19 (1—2): 176-8.

Siromoney, Gift,

1980. Classification of frequently occurring inscriptions of Indus Civilization in relation to metropolitan centers. (Madras Christian College, Scientific Report 45.) Madras.

Siromoney, Gift and Abdul Haq

1982 Segmentation of Unusually Long Texts of Indus Writings: A mathematical
approach. Madras: Madras Christian College Scientific Report No. 48.

Cluster analysis of Indus signs: a computer approach. In: M. Arunachalam (ed.), Proceedings of the Fifth International Conference-Seminar of Tamil Studies, Madurai — Tamil Nadu — India, January 1981, 1 (2): 15-23. Madras.
Segmentation of unusually long texts of Indus writings: a mathematical approach. Journal of the Epigraphical Society of India9: 68ff.

1986 Measurement of affinity and antiaffinity between signs of the Indus script. Tamil Civilization 4 (3—4): 62-94.

1988: Segmentation of Indus texts: a dynamic programming approach. Computers and the Humanities 22: n-21.

Sivaramamurthy, C. and Krishna Deva

           Indian scripts and languages in Asian countries. In, Lokesh Chandra, et al., eds.,
            India's Contribution to World Thought and Culture: Vivekananda Commemoration
            Madras: Vivekananda Rock Memorial Committee: 203-14.

Skinner, H. D.

1932 The Easter Island Script. Journal of the Polynesian Society, 41: 323.

1934 The Easter Island script and the script of Mohenjo-daro. Journal of the Polynesian

Society, 43: 296.

Skjaervo, Prods O.

Modem East Iranian languages. In: Schmitt 1989a: 370-83.

Skomal, S. N. and E. Polome (eds.),

1987. Proto-Indo-European: the archaeology of a linguistic problem. Washington, D.C.

Slanski, Kathryn.

2003 The Babylonian entitlement narus kudurrus): a study in their form and function. American Schools of Oriental Research, Boston.

Slu§anski, Dan,

[Review of Parpola et al. 1969b.] Revue Romaine de Linguistique 16 (3): 269-72.

Smith, George,

On the reading of the Cypriote inscriptions. TSBA 1: 129-44.

Smith, Sidney

1931                Sign-list of early Indus script: Part II. Mechanical nature of the early Indus writing.
            In, Sir John Marshall, ed., Mohenjo-daro and the Indus Civilization, 3 Vols. London:
            Arthur Probsthain: 415-22.

Early sculptures from Iraq. The British Museum Quarterly 11 (3): 1x6-21 and pi. 31—2.

Smith, Vincent A.,

The Oxford history of India. 3rd edn, edited by Percival Spear. Oxford.

Smirnov, K. F. and E. E. Kuz’mina,

1977. Proiskhozhdenie indoirantsev v svete novejshikh arkheologicheskikh otkrytij.

Snyder, Benjamin, Regina Barzilay, and Kevin Knight.

2010 A statistical model for lost language decipherment. Proc. ACL.

Snellgrove, David L.,

Indo-Tibetan Buddhism. London.

Sollberger, Edmond

1976 Review of: Indo-Sumerian: A new approach to the problems of the Indus Script, by J.V. Kinnier Wilson. (1974) Oxford: Clarendon Press. Bulletin of the School of Orientaland African Studies, 39(1): 183-84.

The problem of Magan and Meluhha. BIA 8-9: 247—50.
[Review of Kinnier Wilson 1974.] BSOAS 39 (1): 183-4.

Southworth, Franklin C.

1976 Cereals in South Asian prehistory: a look at the linguistic evidence. In,

A. R. Kennedy and G. L. Possehl, eds., Ecological Backgrounds of South

Asian Prehistory. Ithaca: Cornell University South Asia Occasional Papers and These No. 4: 52-74.

Southworth, Franklin C.

1979                Lexical evidence for early contacts between Indo-Aryan and Dravidian. In, M.
                        Deshpandeand P. Hook, eds., Aryan and Non-Aryan in India. Ann Arbor: University
                        of MichiganCenter for South and Southeast Asian Studies.

Ancient economic plants of South Asia: linguistic archaeology and early agriculture.

In, M. A. Jazayery and W. Winter, eds., Languages and Cultures: Studies in Honor of

Edgar C. Polome. New York: Mouton de Grayer, Trends in Linguistics, Studies and

Monographs, 36: 649-68.

1990                The reconstruction of prehistoric South Asian language contact. In, E. H. Benedict,
                        ed.,The Uses of Linguistics. New York, The New York Academy of Sciences, Annals of
                        the New York Academy of Sciences, 583.

1992 Linguistics and archaeology: prehistoric implications of some South Asian plant names. In, Gregory L. Possehl, ed., South Asian Archaeology Studies. Delhi: Oxford & IBH: 81-86.

in press. Reconstructing social context from language: Indo- Aryan and Dravidian prehistory. Paper read at an international conference on ‘Archaeological and linguistic approaches to ethnicity in South Asia’, held at the University of Toronto, 4-6 October 1991. (To be edited by George Erdosy.)

Sproat, Richard.

2010 Ancient symbols, computational linguistics, and the reviewing practices of the general science journals. Computational Linguistics, 36(3).

Sparreboom, Marcus,

Chariots in the Veda. (Ph.D. dissertation, University of Leiden.)

Speiser, E. A.,

Excavations at Tepe Gawra, 1. Philadelphia.

Sprockhoff, J.,

Aranyaka und Vanaprastha in der vedi- schen Literatur. WZKS 25: 19-90.

Spuler, Bertold (ed.),

1966a. Geschichte Mittelasiens. (Handbuch der Orientalisdk, 1, 5: 5.) Leiden.

1966b. Geschichte Mittelasiens seit dem Auftreten der Tur- ken. In: Spuler 1966a: 123—310.

Srinivasan, D.,

1975-6. The so-called Proto-Siva from Mohenjo-Daro: an iconological assessment. Archives of Asian Art 29: 47—58.

1983 Vedic Rudra-Siva. JAOS 103 (3): 543—56.

1984a. Unhinging Siva from the Indus Civilization. JR AS 1984 (1): 77-89 and 7 pi.

1984b. Significance and scope of pre-Ku$ana Saivite iconography. In: Meister 1984: 32-46.

Srivastava, Balram,

Dishakaka on a terracotta amulet from Mohenjo-Daro. In: Summaries of Papers, Seminar ‘Indus Civilization: problems and issues’. Simla. Cf. ME 2 (1978): I22f.

Srivastava, H. L.,

Excavation at Harappa. Archaeological Survey of India, Annual Report for 1936-37: 39-41. Calcutta.

srikantha, Sastri

1933-34 Studies in Indus script. Quarterly Journal of the Mythic Society, 24: 224-30; 335-42.

1942 Hieroglyphic 'Hittite' and Proto-Indic scripts. Bharatiya Vidya, 4(1): 1-17.

Srinivasan, Doris

1975-76 The so-called proto-Siva seal from Mohenjo-daro: an iconographical assessment.

Archives of Asian Art, 29: 47-58.

1984 Unhinging Siva from the Indus Civilization. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of

Great Britain and Ireland: 77-89.

Srivastava, A. L.

1986 Sukha araksa evam kalyana ka mangalika pratika svastika. Gaganancala, 9(1-2): 10-18 (in Hindi).

Srivastava, M. C. P.

1965 A fresh study of an Indus Valley sealing. Patna University Journal, 20(1): 182-87.

Srivastava, R. P.

1941 The Script of Mohenjo-Daro. Hawdwani.

Staal, Frits (ed.),

1983. Agni: the Vedic ritual of thefire altar, mi. Berkeley.

Stacul, Giorgio,

Excavation near Ghafigai (1968) and chronological sequence of protohistorical cultures in the Swat Valley. EtV NS 19 (1-2): 44-91.

1970 The Gray Pottery in the Swat Valley and the Indo- Iranian connections (ca. 1500-300 bc). EfV NS 20 (1-2): 92-102.

1971 Cremation graves in northwest Pakistan and their Eurasian connections: remarks and hypotheses. EFFNS 21 (1-2): 9-19.

1976 Excavation at Loebanr III (Swat, Pakistan). EIFNS 26: 13-20.

1979 The sequence of the proto-historical periods at Aligrama (Swat, Pakistan). SAA 1973: 88-90 and pi. 45-51.

1980 Loebanr III (Swat, Pakistan): 1979 excavation report. EW NS 30: 67^76.

1987 Prehistoric and protohistoric Swat, Pakistan (c.3000- 1400 bc). (IsMEO, Reports and Memoirs, 20.) Rome.

1992a. Swat, Pirak, and connected problems (mid-2nd millennium bc). SAA 1989: 1, 267-70.

1992b. Further evidence for ‘The Inner Asia Complex’ from Swat. In: Possehl 1992c: 111-22.

Stacul, Giorgio and S. Tusa,

Report on the excavations at Aligrama (Swat, Pakistan), 1974. EW NS 27: 151-204.

Starr, Richard F. S.,

1941. Indus Valley painted pottery: a comparative study of the designs on the painted wares of the Harappa culture. (Princeton Oriental Texts, 8.) Princeton.

Steblin-Kamensky, I. M.

1978 Pamiri language data on mythology of the ancient Iranians. Journal of Central Asia,1(1): 78-79.

Steensberg, Axel,

1989. Hard grains, irrigation, numerals and script in the rise of civilisations.

Steever, Sanford B.,

Tamil and the Dravidian languages. In: Comrie 1987a: 725-46.

Stein, M. Aurel (trans.),

1900. Kalhana's Rajatarahgini: a chronicle of the kings of Kashmir, I—II. London.
1905. Report of archaeological survey work in the North-West Frontier Province and Baluchistan, 1904-05.
1929. An archaeological tour in Waziristdn and northern Baluchistan. (MASI, 37.) Calcutta.
1931. An archaeological tour in Gedrosia. (MASI, 43.) Calcutta.
The Indo-Iranian borderlands: their prehistory in the light of geography and of recent excavations. Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 64: 179-202.
1937. Archaeological reconnaissances in north-western India and south-eastern Iran.

1988 An archaeological tour along the Ghaggar-Hakra river. Other contributors: A. Ghosh, M. Rafique Mughal, V. N. Misra, Yash Pal, Baldev Sahai, R. K. Sood. Edited by S. P. Gupta. (Kusumanjali Indian History Monographs, 1.) Meerut.

Steward, Julian H.,

1955. Theory of culture change: the methodol- ogy of multilinear evolution. Urbana, 111.

Steward, Julian H., Robert M. Adams, Donald Collier, Angel Palerm, Karl A. Wittfogel and Ralph L. Beals,

Irrigation civilizations: a comparative study. (Social Science Monographs, 1.) Washington, D.C.

Stietencron, Heinrich von,

1972. Ganga und Yamuna: zur symbolischen Bedeutung der Flussgottinnen an indischen Tem- peln. (Freiburger Beitrage zur Indologie, 5.) Wiesbaden.

1983 Die Gottin Durga MahisasuramardinT: Mythos, Dar- stellung und geschichtliche Rolle bei der Hinduisierung Indiens. Visible Religion 2: 118-66.

Stephens, Laurence and John S. Justeson,

Reconstructing ‘Minoan’ phonology: the approach from universals of language and universals of writing systems. Transactions of the American Philological Association 108: 271-84.

Stopa, Roman

1975 Comment on 'Elamite and Dravidian: further evidence of relationship.' Current
An-thropology, 16(1): 111-12.

Strauss, Otto,

Friihgeschichtliche Induskultur. [Review of Marshall 1931a.] OLZ 35 (10): 641-53.

Struve, V. V.

1947 Deshifrovka protoindijskikh pis’men. Vestik Akademii Nauk SSSR 1947 (8): 51-8.

(Decipherment of the Proto-Indian characters. Moscow: Vestnik, 8: 51-58 (in Russian).

1948 Proto-Indian inscriptions. General Meeting of the USSR Academy of Sciences, Mos-

cow-Leningrad, July 10-13: 111-21 (in Russian).

Stuart, David and Stephen D. Houston,

Maya writing. Scientific American, August 1989: 70-7.

Subas Rai, Bhanu Agrawala

1994 Indian Punch-Marked Coins. Delhi: Kanishka Publishers, Distributors.

Suboor, M. A.

1914 A note on a Babylonian seal in the Central Museum, Nagpur. Journal of the Asiatic

Society of Bengal, 10: 461-63.

Subbarayappa, B. V.

1997 Indus Script: Its nature and structure. Madras: New Era Publications.

Subrahmanian, N.,

1966a. Pre-Pallavan Tamil index. (Madras University Historical Series, 23.) Madras.

1966b. Sangam polity. Madras.

Subrahmanyam, P. S.,

The Central Dravidian languages. 3AOS 89: 739-50.

1971 Dravidian verb morphology. (Annamalai University Department of Linguistics, Publication 24.) Annama- lainagar.

Dravidian comparative phonology. (Ibid., 74.) Annamalainagar.
Comparative Dravidian studies since 1980. IJDL 17 (1): 59-71-

Sukthankar, V. S., S. K. Belvalkar and P. L. Vaidya (eds.),

1933-59. The Mahdbhdrata, critically edited,i-xix, Poona.

Sullivan, H. P.,

A re-examination of the religion of the Indus Gvilization. History of Religions 4 (1): 115-25.

Sundara, A.

1976               On the association of graffiti with megalithic pottery. In, Udai Vir Singh, ed.,
                        Archaeological Congress and Seminar: 1972. Kurukshetra: B.N. Chakravarty
                        University Kurukshetra: 169-75.

Sur, Atul K.

1933a Indian script palaeontology. Calcutta Review. 261-75.

1933b Origin of the Indus Valley script. The Indian Historical Quarterly, 9: 582 ff.

1934 Pre-Aryan elements in Indian culture. The Indian Historical Quarterly, 10: 14-25.

Sutran, C.

1925 Un probleme de paleographie. L'Illustration, March 28: 289.

Svarup, B. B.

1923 Harappa seals and antiquity of writing in India. Journal of the Bihar and Orissa
Research Society, 9(3-4): 347-52.

Swinson, A. and D. Scott (eds.),

1968. The memoirs of Private Wakefield, soldier in Her Majesty’s 32nd Regiment of Foot, Duke of Cornwall's Light Infantry, 1842-1857.

Szalek, B. Z.

1984 Decipherment and Interpretations of Ancient Inscriptions in Unknown Scripts and

Languages. Szczein: University of Technology.

Szemerenyi, Oswald,

1989. Einfuhrung in die vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft. 3rd edn. Darmstadt.

Taddei, Maurizio (ed.),

South Asian Archaeology 1977, I—11. (Isdtuto Universitario Orientale, Seminario di Studi Asiatici, Series Minor, 6.) Naples.

Taddei, Maurizio (ed.),

with the assistance of Pierfrancesco Callieri, 1990. South Asian Archaeology 1987, 1—11. (Serie Orientale Roma, 66: 1-2.) Rome.

Tedesco, P.,

Sanskrit mala- ‘wreath*. JAOS 67: 85-106.

Talibov, B. and M. Gadziev,

Lezginsko-russkij slovar’. Moscow.

Tallqvist, Knut,

Assyrian personal names. (Acta Societads Sciendarum Fennicae, 43: 1.) Helsingfors.

Tamil Lexicon,

1—vi and Supplement. Published under the authority of the University of Madras. Madras 1924-39. (= TL)

Telegin, Dmitriy Yakolevich,

Dereivka: a settlement and cemetery of Copper Age horse keepers on the Middle Dnieper. Translated by V. K. Pyatkovskiy, edited by J. P. Mallory. (BAR International Series, 287.) Oxford.

Thapar, B. K.

1957 Maski 1954: a Chalcolithic site of the southern Deccan. Ancient India, 13: 4-142.

Relationship of the Indian Chalcolithic cultures with West Asia. In: Misra and Mate 1965:157—76-

1970 The Aryans: a reappraisal of the problem. In: India’s contribution to world thought and culture (Vivekananda commemoration volume)'. 147-64. Madras.

New traits of the Indus Gvilization at Kalibangan: an appraisal. SAA 1971: 85—104.
Kalibangan: a Harappan metropolis beyond the Indus Valley. Expedition 17 (2): 19-32. Reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 196-202.

1985 Recent archaeological discoveries in India. Paris and Tokyo.

Thapar, B. K., K. S. Ramachandran,
G. C. Mohapatra, K. V. Soundara Rajan,
A. K. Ghosh, D. Sen, T. C. Sharma and H. Sarkar,

Neolithic. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1, 43-69. Thapar, Romila, 1969.

Thapar, Romila

Indus script: Romila Thapar's view. Hindustan Times Weekly Review, March 30:i-ii.

A possible identification of Melubb^a> Dilmun and Makan. JESHO 18 (1): 1-42.

Thapliyal, U. P.,

1983. The Dhvaja (standards andflags of India - a study).

Thaplyal, K. K.

1960 Identification of a scene on a seal from Mohenjo-daro. Proceedings of the India
History Conference, 23: 119.

Studies in Ancient Indian Seals. Lucknow: Akhil Bharatiya Sanskrit Parishad.
           Probable nature of Harappan seal inscriptions. In, D. P. Agrawal and A. Ghosh,
            ,Radiocarbon and Indian Archaeology. Bombay: Tata Institute of Fundamental
            Research: 341-46.

1981                Some observations on Harappan and Early Historic seals. In, M. S. Nagaraja Rao,
            ed.,Mandu: Recent researches in Indian Archaeology and Art History, The Shri M.
            N.Deshpande Festschrift. Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan: 37-40.

1972. Studies in ancient Indian seals. A study of North Indian seals and sealings from circa third century bcto mid-seventh century Lucknow.
Probable nature of Harappan seal-inscriptions. In: Agrawal and Ghosh 1973: 341—6.
Seals and sealings. In: Ghosh 1989a: 1, 14—15.

Theobald, W.

1890 Notes on some of the symbols found on the punch-marked coins of Hindustan.
Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 59:181-268.

Thibaut, G.,

Astronomie, Astrologie und Mathematik. (Grundriss hi. 9.) Strasburg.

Thieme, Paul,

Der Fremdling im Rgveda. (Abhandlungen fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes, 23.2.) Leipzig.
[Review of Burrow 1955.] Language 31: 428-48.
The Aryan gods of the Mitanni treaties. JAOS 80:

301-17.

Thomas, E. J.

1940 Interpretation of the Indus seals. The Indian Historical Quarterly, 16(4): 683-88.

Thomas, F. W.

           Review of: Mohenjo-daro and the Indus Civilization, Sir John Marshall, editor. 3
            London: Arthur Probsthain. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great
            Britain and Ireland: 453-66.

Thomas, F. W.,

[Review of Marshall 1931a.] JRAS 1932: 453-66-

Thomas, Homer L.,

Archaeological evidence for the migrations of the Indo-Europeans. In: Polome 1982:61-85.

Thomas, Werner,

1970-1. [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a; 1969b.] Orient 23-4: 614-15.

Thompson, J. Eric S.,

Maya hieroglyphic writing: introduction. (Carnegie Institution of Washington, Publication 589.) Washington, D.C.
1962. A catalog of Maya hieroglyphs. Norman, Okla.

Thomsen, Marie-Louise,

1984. The Sumerian language: m introduction to its history and grammatical structure. (Mesopotamia, 10.) Copenhagen.

Thureau-Dangin, F.,

Sceaux de Tello et sceaux dt Harappa. RA 22 (3): 99-101.

Thurston, Edgar,

1906. Ethnographic notes in southern Imdm.
Castes and tribes of South India, 1—VII. Madras.

Tikkanen, Bertil

1988 On Burushaski and other ancient substrata in northwestern South Asia. Studia
Orientalia, 64: 303-25.

Tikkanen, Bertil,

The Sanskrit gerund: a synckromx. diachronic and typological analysis. (SO 62.) Helsinki.

1988b. [Review of Nelson 1986.] SO 64: 407—10.

1992 Etela-Aasian areaalilingvistiikka. [Areal linguistics of South Asia, in Finnish.] Manuscript. Helsinki.

Tiwari, J. N., 1985.

1985 Goddess cults in ancient India. Delhi.

Toffin, Gerard,

Culte des deesses et fete du Dasai chez les Newar (Nepal). In: Biardeau 1981a: 55—81.

Tomaschek, W.,

Daai. In: Georg Wissowa (ed.), Paulys Real-Encyclopddie der Classischen Altertumswissenschaft. Revised edn, iv: 1945-6. Stuttgart.

Tosi, Maurizio,

The archaeological evidence for protostate structures in eastern Iran and Central Asia at the end of the 3rd millennium bc. In: Le Plateau iranien 1977: 45-66.
The proto-urban cultures of eastern Iran and the Indus Civilization. SAA 1977: 1, 149-71.

(ed.), 1983. Prehistoric Sistan, 1. Rome.

1986a. Early maritime cultures of the Arabian Gulf and the Indian Ocean. In: A1 Khalifa and Rice 1986: 94-107.

1986b. The archaeology of early states in Middle Asia. Orient Antiquus 25 (3-4): 153-87 and tables 11-13.

The origins of early Bactrian Civilization. In: Ligabue and Salvatori n.d.: 41—72.
The Indus Civilization beyond the Indian subcontinent. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 111—28.

in press. Natural resources of the Indian Ocean littoral: trade as a subsistence strategy. In: Reade in press.

Tozzer, Alfred M.,

Landa’s Relacion de las cosas de Yucatan: a translation edited with notes. (Peabody Museum of American Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University Papers, 18.) Cambridge, Mass.

Trautmann, Thomas R.,

[Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] JAS 29 (3): 714-16.
Dravidian kinship. Cambridge.

Treue, W. (ed.),

Achse, Rad und Wagen: funftausend Jahre Kultur- und Technikgeschichte. Gottingen.

Tripathi, Vibha,

The Painted Grey Ware: an Iron Age culture of northern India. Delhi.

Trippett, Frank,

The first horsemen. (The Emergence of Man.) Alexandra, Va.

Trumpp, Ernest,

Grammatische Untersuchungen iiber die Sprache der Brahuis. (Sitzungsberichte der philosophisch- philologischen und historischen Classe der konigl. bayeris- chen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Miinchen 1880, Supplement 6.) Munich.

Tsien, Tsuen-hsuin,

Written on bamboo and silk. Chicago.

Tucci, Giuseppe,

A visit to an ‘astronomical’ temple in India. JRAS1929: 247-58.
Oriental notes II: an image of a devl discovered in Swat and some connected problems. EW NS 14 (3-4): 146-82.

1972 [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a.] ZifFNS 22 (3-4): 340.

(ed.), [1977]. La cittd bruciata del deserto salato. Venice.

Turner, R. L.

1935 Review of: G. R. Hunter, The Script of Mohenjo-Daro and its Connection with Other

Scripts. (1934) London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. Bulletin of the Schoolof Oriental and African Studies, 8.

Turner, R. L.,

A comparative dictionary of the Indo-Aryan languages. London.

1975 Collected papers, 1912-1973. London.

Tumer, Victor W.,

1967. The forest ofsymbols: aspects of Ndembu ritual. Ithaca, N.Y.

Tusa, Sebasdano,

The Swat valley in the 2nd and 1^st millennia BC: a question of marginality. SAA 1977: II, 675-95-

Tyler, Stephen A.,

Dravidian and Uralian: the lexical evidence. Language 44: 798-812.

Tyulyaev, C. I.,

1988. Iskusstvo Indii Ill-e tysyacheletie do n.e. — VII vek n.e.

Ullendorff, Edward,

Comparative Semitics. In: Sebeok 1970: vi, 261-73.

Unger, Eckkard,

Eridu. In: RLA 11: 464-70.

Upasak, C. S.

1960 The History and Palaeography of Maury an Brahmi Script. Nalanda: Nava Nalanda.

Urban, Gunter,

The Indus Civilization: the story of a discovery. In: Jansen et al. 1991: 18-26.

Urban, G. and M. Jansen (eds.),

1983. Mohenjo-daro: Dokumen- tation in der Archdologie: Techniken, Methoden, Analysen.

Urban, Thomas,

State of research on the architecture in ‘Moneer’ area, Mohenjo-Daro. In: Jansen and Urban 1987: 23-32.

Vacek, Jaroslav

1970 The problem of the Indus script. Archiv Orientalni, 38(2): 198-212.

1974 Three publications on the Proto-Indian civilization. Archiv Orientalni, 42: 245-52.

Progress in the analysis of the Indus script. Archiv Orientalni, 54: 92-94.
Towards the question of comparing Dravidian and Altaic (with special reference to

Dravidian and Mongolian). Information Bulletin. Moscow: UNESCO, International

Association for the Study of the Cultures of Central Asia, 13: 5-16.

[Review of S. Koskenniemi et al. 1973.] Archiv Orientdlni 43: 370-1.

1986 Progress in the analysis of the Indus script. [Review of K. Koskenniemi and Parpola 1982.] Archiv Orientdlni 54: 92-4.

1987 The Dravido-Altaic relationship. (Some views and future prospects.) Archiv Orientdlni 55: 134-49.

Vaidyanath Ayyar, R. S.

1927 Manu's Land and Trade Laws: Their Sumerian origin and evolution up to the beginning of the Christian Era. Madras: Higginbothan's.

1929 The Sumero-Dravidian and the Hittite-Aryan origin. Quarterly Journal of the
Mythic Society, 20: 294-313.

Vaidyanath Ayyar, R. S.

1932 The Indo-Sumero-Semitic-Hittite Problems. Madras: Madras University.

Vaiman, A. A.,

Uber die protosumerische Schrift. Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 22 (1—4): 15—27.

Vallat, Francois

1985 The most ancient scripts of Iran: the current situation. World Archaeology, 17(3):

335-47.

Les Documents epigraphiques de Tacropole (1969-1971). (Cahiers de la Delegation Archeologique Fran^aise en Iran, 1.) Paris.

1986 The most ancient scripts of Iran: the current situation. WA 17 (3): 335-47.

Van Buren.

See Buren.

van Lohuizen-de Leeuw, J. E. (ed.),

South Asian Archaeol- ogy 1975. Leiden.

Vankatasubbiah, H.

1969 Deciphering the Indus script by computer. Journal of Tamil Studies, 1(1): 125-

29.

van Lohuizen-de Leeuw, J. E. and J. M. M. Ubaghs (eds.),

South Asian Archaeology 1973. Leiden.

Vasil’kov, Ya. V.,

12-letnij tsikl v drevnej Indii. Proto- Indica: 1972: 11, 313—37.

Vasu, Basant

1969 Sindhu ghati sabhyata aura lipi: prasna aba bhi hai Jnanodaya, 21(1): 65-68.

Vats, M. S.

Excavations at Harappa. 2 Vols. Delhi: Government of India.

Veenhof, Klaas Roelof,

Aspects of Old Assyrian trade and its terminology. Leiden.

Velze, J. A. van,

1938. Names of persons in early Sanscrit literature.

Venkatasubbiah, H.

1969 Deciphering the Indus script by computer. Hindu, March 16: 6.

Venkateswara, S. V.

1937 The art of writing in ancient India. The Aryan Path, 8: 30-35.

Venkatachalam, K.,

A study of the weights and measures of the Indus Valley Civilization. Tamil Civilization 4 (3—4): 95-102.

Ventris, Michael,

1951—2. Work notes on Minoan language research, i-xx. [Privately distributed.]

King Nestor’s four-handled cups: Greek inventories in the Minoan script. Archaeology 7 (1): 15-21.

Ventris, Michael and John Chadwick,

Documents in Mycenaean Greek. 2nd edn by John Chadwick, 1973. Cambridge.

Vergessene Stddte am Indus: friihe Kulturen in Pakistan vom 8. - 2. Jahrtausend v. Chr. Mainz 1987.

Vermeer, H.J.,

Untersuchungen zum Bau Zentral-Siid- Asiatischer Sprachen. (Wissenschaftliche Bibliothek, 9.) Heidelberg.

Verma, T. P.

Fresh light on the origin of Brahme alphabet. Journal of the Oriental Institute, M. S.

University of Baroda, 13(4): 360-71.

1971 The Palaeography of Brahmi Script in North India (From c. 236 B.C. to c. 2000

A.D.). Varanasi: Siddharth Prakashan.

Vidale, Massimo,

Stoneware industries of the Indus Civilization. In: D. Kingery (ed.), Ceramics and civilization, 5: 231—56. Westerville, Ohio.

2007 The collapse melts down: a reply to Farmer, Sproat and Witzel. East and West, 57:333-366.

Vidyaratna, Taranatha (ed.),

Tantrabhidhana with Vijanighantu and Mudranighantu. (Tantrik Texts, 1.) Calcutta and London.

Viennot, Odette,

Le Culte de I’arbre dans I'Inde ancienne. (Annales du Musee Guimet, Bibliotheque d’Etudes, 59.) Paris.

Villacorta, J. Antonio C. and Carlos A. Villacorta,

Codices Mayas reproducidos y desarrollados. 2nd edn. Guatemala.

Virolleaud, Charles,

Les inscriptions cuneiformes de Ras Shamra. Syria 10: 304—10.
Le dechiffrement des tablettes alphabetiques de Ras Shamra. Syria 12: 15-23.

Vogel, J. Ph.

De Zagels van Harappa (Punjab). Paper read at the 4th Congress of the
Societyin the Netherlands, Leiden.

Vogel, J. Ph.,

1930-2. The head-offering to the Goddess in Pallava sculpture. BSO(A)S 6: 539-43.

Vogt, B.,

in press. The impact of Bronze Age maritime trade in the Oman mountains. In: Reade in press.

Voigt, Mary,

Relative and absolute chronologies for Iran between 6500 and 3500 cal bc. In: Aurenche et al. 1987: II, 615-46.

Voigt, M. M. and R. H. Dyson, Jr,

in press. The chronology of Iran, ca. 8000-2000 bc. In: Ehrich, in press.

Voegelin, C. F. and F. M. Voegelin,

Patterns of discovery in the decipherment of different types of alphabets. AA 65: *23i-53-

Volchok, B. Ya.

Images on objects with Proto-Indian inscriptions. In, G. V. Alekseev, et al., Prelimi-

nary Report on the Investigation of the Proto-Indian Texts. Moscow: Academy of

Sciences U.S.S.R., Institute of Scientific and Technical Information, Institute of Eth-

nography: 56-68.

Towards an interpretation of the Proto-Indian figures. In, Yu. V. Knorozov, B. Ya.

Volchok and G. V. Gurov,

1968 Proto-Indica:, Brief report on the investigation of the

Proto-Indian texts. Moscow: Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R., Institute

of Ethnography: 19-27.

1970a Interpretation of some Proto-Indian figures. In, Y. V. Knorozov, M. F. Albedil and B.

Volchik, Y.

1970 Proto-Indica: Report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts.

Moscow: "Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature: 15-
42.

1970b Towards an interpretation of the Proto-Indian pictures. Journal of Tamil Studies, 2(1): 29-51.

Volchok, B. Ya

1972               Interpretations of certain Indian figures. In, Y. V. Knorozov, M. F. Albedil and B. Ya.
            Volchok, Proto-Indica: 1972, Report on the investigation of the Proto-Indian texts.
            Moscow: "Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature.

Izobrazheniya na ob”cktakh s protoindijskimi nadpisyami. In: Prcdvarit'elnoe 1965: 56- 68. [English translation: Volchok [1965] 1976.]
Towards an interpretation of the Proto-Indian figures. Proto-Indica: iq68: 19-27. [Reprinted in: Volchok [1968] 1976, and with some modifications in: Volchok 1970a.]

1970a. Towards an interpretation of the Proto-Indian pictures. JTS 2 (1): 29-51. [See Volchok 1968.].

1970b. K interpretatsii nekotorykh protoindijskikh izobra- zhenij. Proto-Indica: 1970: 15—42.

1972a. Protoindijskie bozhestva. Proto-Indica: 1972:11, 246- 304-

1972b. Protoindijskie paralleli k mifu o Skande. Proto-Indica: 1972: 11, 305-12.

Traditsii protoindijskogo kalendarya i khronologii v indijskoj kul’ture. Proto-Indica: 1973' 16-51.

[1965] 1976. Images on objects with Proto-Indian inscriptions. In: Zide and Zvelebil 1976: 73-84 [with ‘commentary’ by the translators: 84-7]. See Volchok 1965.

[1968] 1976. Towards an interpretation of the Proto-Indian figures. In: Zide and Zvelebil 1976:113-18 [with ‘commentary’ by the editors: 118]. See Volchok 1968.

Proto-Indian writings deciphered. National Herald, 27 December 1981. [Cf. Knyazeva 1980.]

1986 Protoindijskij bog razliva. In: Knorozov 1986: 69-106.

Wackemagel, Jakob,

Altindische Grammatik, 1. Gottingen.

Wackemagel, Jakob and Louis Renou,

Altindische Grammatik: introductions generate. New edition of the text published in 1896, by Louis Renou. Gottingen.

Waddell, L. A.

1925 The Indo-Sumerian Seals Deciphered: Discovering Sumerians of Indus Valley as Phoenicians, Barats, Goths & Famous Vedic Aryans, 3100-2300 B.C. London: Luzac& Co.

Sumerians in India. The Indian Historical Quarterly, 1: 21-5.
Indo-Sumerian seals. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and
Ireland: 115-16.

1927 The Aryan Origin of the Alphabet. London: Luzac and Co.

Waerden, B. L. van der,

Erwachende Wissenschaft, 11: Die Anfange der Astronomie. (Wissenschaft und Kultur, 23.) Basle.

Wagner, Lother,

In press. Seals of China. In: Collon, in press.

Walker, Benjamin

1968 Hindu World: An encyclopedic survey of Hinduism. 2 Vols. London: George Allen &Unwin.

Walsh, E. H. C.

1939 Punch-Marked Coins from Taxila. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, 59.

Wells, B. K.

2006 Epigraphic Approaches to Indus Writing, Ph.D. Thesis, Harvard University, Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Wanzke, Holger,

Axis systems and orientation at Mohenjo- Daro. In: Jansen and Urban 1987: 11, 33—44.

Wasson, R. Gordon,

The Soma of the Rig Veda: what was it? f AOS 91: 169-87.

Watt, G.,

1889-93. A dictionary of the economic products of India, i-vi. Calcutta.

Wayman, Alex,

Climactic times in Indian mythology and religion. History of Religions 4 (2): 295-318.
0, that linga! Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 68: 15-54.

Weber, Albrecht,

1861—2. Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra (Mondstadonen). Abhandlungen der Koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, aus demfahre i860:

332 and 1861: 267—400. Berlin.

Uber den Vedakalender, Namens Jyotisham. Abhandlungen der Koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, aus dem Jahre 1862: 1—130. Berlin.

1865—8. Zur Frage iiber die nakshatra. IS 9: 424-59; 10: 213-53-

1868-73. Zur Kenntniss des vedischen Opferrituals. IS 10: 321-96; 13: 217-92.

Uber alt-iranische Stemnamen. Sitzungsberichte der Koniglich Preussischen Akademie der fVissenschaften zu Berlin, 1888: 1, 3-14.

Weber, Steven A.,

1991. Plants and Harappan subsistence: an example of stability and change from Rojdi. New Delhi.
South Asian archaeobotanical variability. SAA 1989:1,90.

Weidner, Ernst,

1957-71- Fixsterne. In: RLA hi: 72-82.

Weinreich, Uriel,

Languages in contact: findings and problems. The Hague.

Weisgerber, Gerd,

*... und Kupfer in Oman’. Das Oman-Projekt des Deutschen Bergbau-Museums. Der Anschnitt 32 (2-3): 62-110.

1981 Mehr als Kupfer in Oman: Ergebnisse der Expedition 1981. Der Anschnitt 33 (5-6): 174—263.

1984 Makan and Meluhha - third millennium bc copper production in Oman and the evidence of contact with the Indus Valley. SAA 1981: 196-201.

Wenman, Graham A.

1992 Regeneration: A new look at Indus Valley sacred ritual. Stroud: Stroud Publishing.

Westendorf, Wolfhart,

Die Anfange der altagyptischen Hieroglyphen. In: Friihe Schriftzeugnisse der Menschheit: 56-87. Gottingen.

Wheeler, Sir Mortimer

1958 Comment on G. Bibby "The 'ancient Indian style' seals from Bahrain." Antiquity,
32: 246.

1959 Early India and Pakistan: To Ashoka. New York: Frederick A. Praeger.

The Indus Civilization. 3rd edition. Supplementary Volume to the Cambridge Ancient
History of India. Cambridge: At the University Press.

1947a. Harappa 1946: the defences and Cemetery R 37. AI 3: 58-130 and pi. 15-60. partially (78-82: Harappan chronology and the Rig Veda) reprinted in: Possehl 1979a: 289-92.

1947b. The recording of archaeological strata. AI 3: 143—50.

1950a. Newly found at Mohenjo-daro: a huge 4000-year-old granary. ILN, 20 May 1950: 782-3.

1950b. New light on the Indus Civilization: the Mohenjo-daro granary. ILN, 27 May 1950: 813—16.

1950c. Man in 4000-year-old Mohenjo-daro: grotesque and savage human figurines. ILN, 3 June 1950: 854-5.

1961 Ancient India. In: Piggott 1961: 229-52.

Whitehead, Henry,

The village gods of South India. 2nd edn. Calcutta.

Whitney, W. D.,

On the views of Biot and Weber, respecting the relations of the Hindu and Chinese systems of asterisms, with an addition on Muller’s views respecting the same subject. JAOS 8: 1-94 and 382-98.

1874a. Oriental and linguistic studies, I—II. New York.

1874b. On the lunar zodiac of India, Arabia, and China. In: Whitney 1874a: 11, 341-421 and chart.

On a recent attempt, by Jacobi and Tilak, to determine on astronomical evidence the date of the earliest Vedic period as 4000 bc. JAOS 16: lxxxii-xciv.

(trans)1905. Atharva-Veda-Samhita, hi. (Harvard Oriental Series, 7-8.) Cambridge, Mass.

Whitteridge, Gordon,

1986. Charles Masson of Afghanistan: explorer, archaeologist, numismatist and intelligence agent.

Widengren, Geo,

Die Religionen Irons. (Die Religionen der Menschheit, 14.) Stuttgart.

Wilhelmy, Herbert,

Das ‘wandemde’ Strom. Studien zur Talgeschichte des Indus. Erdkunde 20: 265-76.

1968 Verschollene Stadte im Indusdelta. Geographische Zeit- schrift 56 (4): 256-94.

1969 Das Urstromtal am Ostrand der Indusebene und das ‘Sarasvati-Problem*. In: Zeitschrift fur Geomorphologie, Supplement 8: 76-93.

Wikander, S.

           Review of: Decipherment of the Proto-Dravidian Inscriptions of the Indus Civilization,
                  by A. Parpola, S. Koskenniemi, S. Parpola and P. Aalto. (1969) Copenhagen:
                  Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Special Publication No. 1. Uppsala Nya
                  Tidning, 25 March 1969: 10.

Windisch, Ernst,

1917-20. Geschichte der Sanskrit-Philologie und der indischen Altertumskunde, Ml. (Grundriss i.i.B.) Strasburg.

Winn, Shan M. M.,

Pre-writing in southeastern Europe: the sign system of the Vinla culture ca 4000 bc. Calgary, Alberta.

Winslow, Miron,

A comprehensive Tamil-English dictionary. Madras.

Wintemitz, Moriz,

Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell nach dem Apastamba-Grhyasutra und einigen anderen verwandten Werken. (Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Philos.-hist. Classe, 40: 1.) Vienna.
Nejamesha, Naigamesha, Nemeso. JR AS 1895:149-55.
Die Flutsagen des Alterthums und der Naturvolker. MAGW 31: 305-33.

Winters, Clyde A.

The Harappan script deciphered: Proto-Dravidian writing on the Indus Valley seals.

Proceedings of the Third International Symposium on Asian Studies, 925-36.

Winters, Clyde A.

1984a The Harappan writing of the copper tablets. Journal of Indian History, 62(1-3):1-5.

1984b The Indus Valley writing is Proto-Dravidian. Journal of Tamil Studies, 25: 50-64.

1984c The inspiration of the Harappan talismanic seals. Tamil Culture, 2(1): 1-8.

1985a The Indus Valley writing and related scripts in the 3rd millennium B.C. India Past

and Present, 2(1): 13-9.

1985b The proto-culture of the Dravidians, Manding and Sumerians. Tamil Culture, 3(1):1-9.

Dravidian settlements in ancient Polynesia. India Past and Present, 3(2): 225-41.
Harappan script. Journal of Tamil Studies, 30: 89-111.
The Dravidian and Manding substratum in Tokharian. Central Asiatic Journal, 32:
131-41.

1989a A grammar of Dravido-Harappan writing. Journal of Tamil Studies, 35: 53-71.

1989b Common African-Dravidian place name elements. South Asian Anthropologist, 8(1): 33-6.

1989c Tamil, Sumerian, Manding and the genetic model. International Journal of Dravidian
Linguistics, 18(1): 67-91.

1991 The Dravidian language and the Harappan script. Archiv Orientalni, 58: 301-09.

Winn, Shan.

1990 A Neolithic sign system in southeastern Europe. In The Life of Symbols, pages 269- 271. West view Press, Boulder.

Witzel, Michael,

On the localisation of Vedic texts and schools. In: Gilbert Pollet (ed.), India and the ancient world (Orientalia Lovanensia Analecta, 25): 173-213. Leuven.

1989 Tracing the Vedic dialects. In: Caillat 1989a: 97-265.

Wolkstein, Diane and Samuel Noah Kramer,

Inanna: queen of heaven and earth. New York.

Wood head, A. G.,

The study of Greek inscriptions. Cambridge.

Woolley, C. L.,

Excavations at Ur of the Chaldees. The Antiquaries Journal 3 (4): 311-33.

1934 Ur excavations, 11: The Royal Cemetery. London.

Ur excavations, IV: The early periods. London.

Wright, R. P.

2010 The Ancient Indus - Urbanism, economy and society. New York: Cambridge University Press.

Wright, G.R. H.,

Of fishes and men: fish symbols in ancient religion. Journal of Prehistoric Religion 3—4: 30-44.

Wright, Rita,

Technology, style and craft specialization: spheres of interaction and exchange in the Indo-Iranian Borderlands, third millennium bc. (Ph.D. dissertation, Harvard University.) Ann Arbor.

Wiist, Walther,

Ober die neuesten Ausgrabungen im nordwestlichen Indien. ZD MG 81 (NS 6): 259—77.
Rudrd,m.N.pr.(Wortkundliche Beitrage zur arischen Kulturgeschichte und Weltanschauung,3.) Munich.

Wyatt, N.,

A press-seal, possibly of Indus type, found in Iraq. JRAS 1983: 3-6.

Yadav, Nisha, Hrishikesh Joglekar, Rajesh Rao, Mayank Vahia, Ronojoy Adhikari, and Iravatham Mahadevan.

2010 Statistical analysis of the Indus script using n-grams. PLoS One,5(3):e9506.
dol: 10.137 l/journal.pone.0009506.

Yadav, Nisha, Mayank Vahia, Iravatham Mahadevan, and Hrishikesh Joglekar.

2008a Segmentation of Indus texts. International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics, 37(l):53- 72.

Yadav, Nisha, Mayank Vahia, Iravatham Mahadevan, and Hrishikesh Joglekar.

2008b A statistical approach for pattern search in Indus writing. International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics, 37(l):39-52.

Yano, M.,

Knowledge of astronomy in Sanskrit texts of architecture (orientation methods in the Tsanasivaguru- devapaddhati). IIJ 29: 17-29.

Yazdani, G.

1917 Megalithic remains of the Deccan—a new feature of them. Journal of the Hyderabad Archaeological Society, 1917: 56-79.

Yazyki drevnej Perednej Azii,

1957-67 1—hi. Moscow 1957-67.

Young, Thomas,

1823. An account of some recent discoveries in hieroglyphical literature, and Egyptian antiquities, including the author’s original alphabet as extended by M. Champollton.

Young, T. Cuyler, Jr,

The Iranian migration into the Zagros. Iran 5: 11—34.

1985 Early Iron Age Iran revisited: preliminary suggestions for the re-analysis of old constructs. In: Huot et al. 1985: 361-77-

in press. The Iranians: Medes and Persians. Paper read at an international conference on ‘Archaeological and linguistic approaches to ethnicity in South Asia’, held at the University of Toronto, 4-6 October 1991. (To be edited by George Erdosy.)

Yule, Paul

1987                A new copper tablet from Mohenjo-daro (DK 11307). In, Michael Jansen and
                        Guntur Urban eds., Reports on Field Work Carried Out at Mohenjo-daro, Pakistan,
                        1983-84: Interim Reports. Vol. 2. Aachen/Rome: RWTH/IsMEO: 69-71.

Lothal: Stadt der Harappa-Kultur. (AVA- Materialien, 9.) Munich.

1985a. Figuren, Schmuckformen und Tafelchen der Harappa- Kultur. (Prahistorische Bronzefunde, 1: 6.) Munich.

1985b. Metalwork of the Bronze Age in India. (Prahistorische Bronzefunde, xx: 8.) Munich.

1985c. On the function of prehistoric Copper Hoards of the Indian subcontinent. SAA 1983: 467-94.

The Copper Hoards of the Indian subcontinent: preliminaries for an interpretation, with appendix I and II by Andreas Hauptmann and Michael J. Hughes. Jahrbuch des Romisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums 36: 193-275. Mainz.

Zarins, Juris,

Mar-tu and the land of Dilmun. In: A1 Khalifa and Rice 1986: 233-50.

Zettler, Richard L.,

Sealings as artifacts of institutional administration in ancient Mesopotamia. Journal of Cuneiform Studies 39 (2): 187-240.

Zide, Arlene R. K.

1968 The Indus Valley Script: A selectively annotated bibliography. Unpublished manu-
script, University of Chicago.

A brief survey of work to date on the Indus script. Journal of Tamil Studies, 2(1):1-12.

1973 How to decipher a script (and how not to). In, D. P. Agrawal and A. Ghosh, eds.,

Radiocarbon and Indian Archaeology. Bombay: Tata Institute of Fundamental
Research: 347-58.

Zide, Arlene R. K. and Kamil V. Zvelebil

1970a            Review of: Decipherment of the Proto-Dravidian Inscriptions of the Indus
            Civilization: A first announcement, by A. Parpola, S. Koskenniemi, S. Parpola and P.
            Aalto. (1969) Copenhagen: Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Special
            Publications No.1. Indo-Iranian Journal, 12(2): 126-31.

1970b Review of: Progress in the Decipherment of the Proto-Dravidian Indus Script by A.

Parpola, S. Koskenniemi, S. Parpola and P. Aalto.

(1969) Copenhagen: Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Special Publications No. 2. Indo-Iranian Journal, 12(2): 131-33.

1970c Review of: Proto-Indica: 1965 and Proto-Indica: 1968, by Yu V. Knorozov et al.

Moscow: Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R., Institute of Ethnography. Language,

46(4): 952-68.

1976 The Soviet Decipherment of the Indus Valley Script: Translation and critique. The

Hague: Mouton.

Zide, Arlene R. K. and Norman H. Zide,

Proto-Munda cultural vocabulary: evidence for early agriculture. In: Jenner et al. 1976: II, 1295—334.

Zide, Arlene R. K. and Kamil V. Zvelebil,

1970a. [Review of PredvaritePnoe 1965; Proto-Indica: 1968; Parpola et al. 1969a; 1969b.] Language 46 (4): 952-68.

1970b. [Review of Parpola et al. 1969a, b.] IIJ12 (2): 126-34.

(eds.), 1976. The Soviet decipherment of the Indus Valley script: translation and critique. (Janua Linguarum, Series Practica, 156.) The Hague and Paris.

Zide, N. H. (ed.),

Studies in comparative Austro-Asiatic linguistics. (Indo-Iranian Monographs, 5.) The Hague.

Ziegler, Konrat and Walther Sontheimer (eds.),

Der kleine Pauly: Lexikon der Antike_y I—v. Munich.

Zimmer, Heinrich,

1879. Altindisches Leben: die Cultur der vedischen Arier nach den Samhita dargestellt.

Zimmermann, G.,

Die Hieroglyphen der Maya-Handschrif- ten. (Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiet der Auslandskunde, 62 B 34.) Hamburg.

Zograph, G. A.,

Languages of South Asia: a guide. Translated by G.L. Campbell. (Languages of Asia and Africa, 3.) London.

Zvelebil, Kamil

1961 Dravidian philology, general linguistics, and early history of India. Dr. R. P. Sethu

Pillai Silver Jubilee Memorial Volume. Madras: University of Madras: 127-34.

1965 An introduction to the comparative study of Dravidian. Archiv Orientalni, 33(3):
36796.

1965 Harappa and the Dravidians: an old mystery in a new light. New Orient, 4(3): 65-69.

1969 Harappa and the Dravidians. Dhara, 2: 5-7.

1970a Comparative Dravidian Phonology. The Hague: Mouton.

1970b The so-called "Dravidian" of the Indus inscriptions. Proceedings of the Third

International Conference-Seminar of Tamil Studies. Paris: 32-41.

1972 The descent of the Dravidians. International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics, 1(2):

57-63.

1975                Pastoralism as reflected in classical Tamil theory of landscapes. In, Lawrence S.
                        Leshnik and Gunther D. Sontheimer, eds., Pastoralists and Nomads in South Asia.
                        Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz: 30-9.

1978 Review of: Indo-Sumerian by J. V. Kinnier Wilson. (1974) Oxford: Oxford University

Press. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 211-14.

1985                Recent attempts at the decipherment of the Indus Valley script and language
            (1965-80): a critique. In, Noboru Karashima, ed., Indus Valley to Mekong Delta:
            Explorations in epigraphy. Madras: New Era Publications: 151-87.

1990 Dravidian Linguistics: An introduction. Pondicherry: Pondicherry Institute of
Linguistics and Culture Publication 3.) Pondicherry.

1972b. Dravidian case-suffixes: attempt at a reconstruction. JAOS 92 (2): 272-6.

1973a. Problemes fondamentaux de phonologie et morphologie des langues dravidiennes. BEFEO 60: 1-48.

1973b. The smile of Murugan: on Tamil literature of South India. Leiden.

1973c. The so-called ‘Dravidian’ of the Indus inscriptions. International Association of Tamil Research, Proceedings of the Third International Conference Seminar, Paris 1970 (Publications de l’lnstitut Fran^ais d’Indologie, 50): 32-41. Pondicherry.

1974a. Dravidian languages. In: The New Encyclopaedia Britannica. 15th edn, 989-92.

1974b. Tamil literature. (A History of Indian Literature, x: 1.) Wiesbaden.

Tamil literature. (Handbuch der Orientalisdk, 11. 2. 1.) Leiden.

1977a. A sketch of comparative Dravidian morphology, 1. (Janua Linguarum, Series Practica, 180.) The Hague.

1977b. The beginnings of bhakti in South India. Temenos 13: **3-57.

1977c. Valli and Murugan: a Dravidian myth. IIJ19: 227—46.

I977d. A guide to Murukan. JTS 9: 1-22.

1977c. [Review of Kinnier Wilson 1974.] JRAS 1977 (2): 211—14.

Tiru Murugan. Madras.

1983 Beginnings of the history of Dravidian civilization in South India. JTS 23: 17-25.

1984 Mythologie der Tamilen und anderer Drawidisch sprechenden Volker. In: Haussig 1984: 825-950 and pl. 1-8.

1985b. [Review of McAlpin 1981.] JAOS 105: 364-^72.

Additions with bibliography is welcome update and

EXTRA

Coe, M. D. (1992), Breaking the Maya Code. New York: Thames and Hudson.

Bibliography on Indus Script

Log in